#this is my first smut ahhh

[wttcsms]

౨ৎ ⋆｡˚ you know i'll take you there

ᝰ.ᐟ shinsuke isn't too happy after your little escape attempt, and he makes it known. (fem!reader)

word count 2.5k content contains mating press, creampie, yakuza au, yandere themes, dubcon, praise kink, pet names (good girl), depictions of violence (not towards reader) author's notes sorry for lack of context; this is meant to take place after this fic concept

Shinsuke Kita doesn’t flinch when he pulls the trigger on a gun. 

The recoil doesn’t even register for him; when you do something for so long, eventually, it just becomes second nature. Like the mechanical movements you do when you brush your teeth, or the way you can tie your sneakers without having to actually look at the laces — shooting someone in the head is a mundane thing for Kita, for his line of work. He does it so often, has practiced it ever since he was a young boy, that what he does after is muscle memory. He removes the handkerchief from his suit and wipes the tiny splatter of blood that ended up getting on his cheek. He folds the sullied handkerchief neatly, tucking it away in the inner pocket of his suit. He makes sure the safety on his gun is in place, and he nods for Aran to drag the dead body away. 

When Aran takes his leave, the still-warm corpse in tow, the only people left in the room are Kita and a very scared young man. 

One of these men will be leaving this room, and the other will be hoping for a death as swift and merciful as the flawless execution Kita just delivered. 

“I told you there would be consequences,” Kita doesn’t taunt his victims. He’s not the type to do so. Cold and calculated — his own gang considers him to be a robot, and for the longest time, Kita agreed with them. But that was then, and this is now. Now, Kita has a reason to drag out his torture. Now, Kita understands what it’s like to find his very reason for existing. His purpose isn’t to lead one of the biggest yakuza families in the underground criminal world of Japan. His purpose is to devote his very being to you, and vice versa. 

So imagine how heartbroken he felt when he caught you trying to escape from the farmhouse he built for the two of you. And this man, a low-level runt in his group, had been foolish enough to give in and help you. 

“Please, sir, I wanted no part in the escape! She begged me, she—”

“She’ll receive her own punishment. I value fairness, after all.” Kita interrupts him, sounding as cold as the blood running through the young man’s veins. He’s frozen in fear as he tries to stammer out more excuses, more explanations, more promises to do better in the future but—

—there really isn’t much of a future for him. Not one that he’ll be happy to live in, at least. Kita is fair; having you slip away would have killed him internally. So now, Kita has to kill this man internally. Crush his spirit. Make him dream of death, dangle death in front of his face like a treat to a dog, but never, ever allow him such a kindness. 

(Kita is a fair leader, but very rarely is he kind. 

Kindness will get you killed. 

The boy dumb enough to help you — he’s kind.)

Kita retrieves a knife from one of the inconspicuous cabinets in this room. The fluorescent light hanging from the ceiling casts a warm glow over the both of them, but the blade of the knife reflects back the light, makes it shine in the poor boy’s face. He flinches. 

“Do you remember?” Kita asks him, turning the knife as if to inspect it from every angle. 

“Wh-what?” He stutters out, sounding breathless. He might be on the verge of a panic attack. That’ll make things messier than they need to be. 

“Do you remember what hand you used when you held hers?” Kita clarifies. He sounds calm, but the sight of another man holding your hand had him seething. Even now, it takes everything in him to not plunge the knife right into this young man’s heart, to twist the blade ‘round his insides, make him hurt like how Kita hurt when he witnessed it. 

“It was your left hand.” Kita answers for him. “Fortunately, you’re right-handed. Surely it won’t be too much of an inconvenience for you after I’m done sawing it off.” 

Kita’s chopped off a few fingers and one hand before, but never has he attempted to do it with a medium sized knife. A knife with a purposely dull blade. 

He smiles faintly. Sometimes, it can be fun to break routine and try new things.

You’re in bed by the time Kita returns home. He’s back later than he expects; it turns out, his little experiment with the dull blade is very, very messy. Maybe with practice, he’ll perfect that, too. That boy still has another hand to spare, after all. 

Feeling satisfied with himself, Kita starts humming gently as he makes his way to your shared bedroom. Before you, Kita never bothered making unnecessary noise. He rarely listened to music, but now—

The sting of your betrayal has lessened considerably. Kita isn’t even upset with you anymore. It’s normal for couples to fight and want to storm out on each other, but what matters most is that at the end of the day, he’s coming home to find you warming his bed. 

In his line of work, simple pleasures aren’t usually so sweet. 

You don’t stir when he joins you in bed, the mattress dipping just the slightest bit due to the sudden shift in weight, but he makes his presence hard to ignore, even in your slumber, when he presses his chest against your back, his lips nipping gently on the soft skin of your ears. 

You whine, your eyesight blurry as your eyes flutter open, trying to adjust to the darkness of the room. You’re instantly aware of Kita’s body covering your own, and when he feels the subtle shivers of your body, the both of you know it’s not because of the chill of the air conditioner.

He makes a tiny grunt of disapproval. Even after all this time, you’re scared of him? Silly girl — he’d never do anything to hurt you. 

Well, nothing that would hurt you too badly. 

“Did ya have a good dream?” He asks you, breath warm against your ear. 

You swallow hard, not brave enough to shift your body. Ever since the truth came out, the fact that sweet Shinsuke is more than just an average overworked businessman but is a yakuza crime boss, things have never been the same between you two. Kita is nothing if not persistent, though. He still cuddles up against you, he still whispers sweet nothings in your ear, he’s still affectionate and downright loving in every action he does towards you. 

He knows not to expect an answer from you, especially when he plays with the bottom hem of your silk nightgown. “Wish ya would tell me what goes on in that pretty little head of yours.” 

You can picture him frowning; as perceptive as he is, you know that he prefers hearing your thoughts directly from you. 

“What happened to Goto?” You dare to ask, and the air seems to shift in your bedroom. 

Kita is gripping the soft flesh of your thighs, his hand large and imposing, rough with calluses and forever red with blood. You never really learn, you suppose, about how there’s a time and place for such questions. 

“Goto received his punishment.” Kita answers calmly, voice steady but cold. “And I nearly forgot about yours.” 

Liar. You want to call him out, but you at least have enough self-preservation to bite your tongue. As if Kita would ever forget. It hasn’t even been a full twenty-four hours since your little escape attempt. 

Kita adores you, loves you, because in a world of greedy, nasty, spiteful little creatures, you are kind and caring and full of the sugary sweet goodness he’s always going to have a taste for. It’s why he’s not surprised when you ask him, 

“Is he… alive?” 

He lets out a short, sharp laugh. “Is that what you’re really worried about? Goto, over the broken heart of your husband?” 

When you don’t answer, Kita tightens his grip on your thigh, contemplating his next move, before he lets his hand travel to the apex of your thighs, his knuckles brushing against your bare cunt. He’s pleased to find out that you’re still his obedient, sweet girl, following his direct order of going to bed without a bra or panties. Some nights, he’s so tired, any excess fabric is a hindrance. 

“If you have a heart, you’ll tell me what happened to him.” You mumble, trying to ignore the way your body craves for Kita’s touch. Before the truth of his second life came out, you were an addict for him. No one has ever touched him the way he’s touched you, and even now, when you want to ignore him and try to remind yourself of what an awful person he truly is, you can’t.

There’s a traitorous part of your heart and soul that still longs for Kita, no matter the truth.

“It’s because I have a heart that I didn’t kill him.” Kita isn’t lying. The torture was for his pleasure, sure, but he knows how upset and inconsolable you would be if you felt like you were responsible for Goto’s death. The register of his voice lowers as he speaks again, though. His warning leaves you frozen in fear.

“If his filthy hands ever touch you again, I’ll kill him.” 

There are a litany of reasons why you find yourself in the position you’re currently in: wanting, waiting, whining for Kita. Fear, for one thing. You feel compelled to do whatever he wants, considering the sheer difference in strength and power between the two of you. But try as you might, it’s hard to ignore the tiny, nagging voice in your head that lulls you into a state of docile desire. Kita’s always taken care of you, right? You were in love with him, for fuck’s sake. And as you ride his fingers, content to wrap your warm, wet heat around three of his digits as he chuckles at your wanton display, that nagging voice reminds you that you still do — love him, that is. 

Three fingers buried deeply in the warmth of your cunt is enough to make you forget about the events leading up to tonight. He withdraws his fingers, much to your displeasure, and you whine out for him to continue with his ministrations before he shuts you up by forcing you to suck his thumb. You can feel the rough skin of his finger on your tongue, and you hollow your cheeks, treating this situation as if you were about to suck his cock, and your tongue laps at the pad of his thumb before he removes it from your mouth. 

Without any preamble, he’s back to burying his fingers into your pussy, his thumb — wet with your saliva — pressed firmly against your clit. 

“Do you wish it was my cock filin’ you up?” He grunts out, rubbing mercilessly against your clit as you continue to writhe against the bedsheets. Your cheeks feel warm, blood rushing up to your chest and face, and you bite down on your bottom lip, knowing your answer. A shameless, pitiful yes. 

“You’re so beautiful, so sweet, so kind.” In his world, kindness gets you killed. Kita’s no different from any other man in his line of work, and it’s why he’s ravaging you right now. Pumping his fingers in and out of your slick hole, making a mess of his fingers, of your pussy, of the bedsheets, of you. It’s why every time he brings you to your climax, you cum violently. You’re letting out a string of stuttered, fractured fucks mixed in with sharp intakes of breath and Shinsuke’s, and you buck your hips wildly against his fingers, pushing his digits even further in as you cum. 

With your mind hazy from pleasure, your brain scrambled from sleepiness and an intense orgasm, Kita wastes no time pouncing on you. There’s no chance for you to beg for him to wait, and you register that this must be your punishment.

Shinsuke is going to fuck you without any of his normal restraint.

He slides in your sopping wet cunt in one sharp thrust, burying his thick cock deep into your warm, snug hole. He likes having a routine, he likes having set boundaries and rules, he likes being a man of practicality. But right now, he’s fucking you like a wild beast. All you can do is just take it; take his relentless thrusts, his anger, his need to dominate you, to remind you who you belong to. 

“Open up.” He demands, his voice rough and thick with desire. You comply; it’s so easy, considering that you haven’t been able to hold back a single moan as he has his way with you. He spits directly into your mouth, watching the way his saliva sits on the surface of your pink tongue. He doesn’t need to command you to swallow, because you do, savoring the taste of him.

He makes you look him in the eyes as he fucks into you relentlessly. One hand is gripping your hip, practically crushing you as he pounds into your pussy. You’re so fucking wet that the sounds of him moving in and out of your cunt are so lewd, so loud. The inescapable burn of pain and pleasure, the sensitivity of your cunt having to endure his insatiable lust, has you moaning like a bitch in heat. 

“Shin— Shinsuke! G-gonna cum!” You squeak out, and it only motivates Kita to double down. He holds up your legs, your limbs burning from the stretch as he continues to get rougher with his movements. You’re looking at him with a dazed, fucked out expression, and he has the audacity to let out a chuckle. 

“There’s my good girl.” He praises you, spitting into your open mouth once more. 

With your legs trembling and the foggy haze of pleasure clouding your head, you greedily, happily accept his praise. Your legs press tightly against his sides, and with his spit in your mouth and his cock drilling into you with even sharper movements than before, you cum. 

Kita lets out a grunt of approval as he finishes inside of you, a load of hot seed pouring deep inside of you as he keeps your legs folded, his hips pressed against yours, as if he wants to plug you up with his cum. He kisses your forehead that’s glistening with sweat from the heat of his body colliding with yours; it seems the two orgasms he wrung out of you have taken its toll on your body. You’re a pliant, fucked out little mess — his pliant, fucked out little mess. 

“Good girl.” He murmurs sweetly. “I love you so much.” 

He doesn’t wait for you to say it back. He just pulls out his cock a bit before thrusting back into you. This action causes you to let out another long, drawn out moan. He’s absolutely relentless, and as tired as you are, you realize that you don’t want him to stop.

(Pity that you’re not capable of speech at the moment.

Because you would have told him that you love him, too.)

[sky-is-the-limit]

'Afterglow'

Simon 'Ghost' Riley x F!Reader

𝘚𝘶𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘳𝘺: 𝘊𝘰𝘻𝘺 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯, 𝘐 𝘨𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘴.

𝘊𝘞: 𝘜𝘯𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘹, 𝘉𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘬, 𝘓𝘢𝘻𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘹 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤, 𝘯𝘰 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘨𝘴 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘮𝘶𝘵<3

𝘞𝘊: 4552 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴.

𝘕𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘴: 𝘗𝘩𝘰𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘥𝘴:@ave661

“𝘐𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘰𝘯𝘯𝘢 𝘬𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘩𝘦𝘳? 𝘏𝘦'𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘨𝘰𝘯𝘯𝘢 𝘬𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘩𝘦𝘳.” 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘶𝘳𝘮𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘥, 𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧, 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘤𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘰𝘳 𝘱𝘭𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘴𝘰𝘰𝘯 𝘱𝘶𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘭𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘣𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘥𝘰𝘮.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘰𝘯𝘪𝘤 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘶𝘮𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦'𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘵𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘪𝘴𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘻𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘺𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥'𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘭𝘢𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘮𝘢𝘤𝘩, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘵'𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘤𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘦𝘹𝘪𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘢 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘴.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘢𝘧𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯 𝘩𝘰𝘮𝘦, 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘦𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘧𝘦 𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳, 𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘪𝘦𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘬 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘯 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥𝘣𝘺𝘦 𝘢 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘬𝘴 𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘣𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘦𝘵 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘺 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦, 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘧𝘢𝘳 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴, 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘧 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘰𝘬𝘢𝘺 𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘶𝘳𝘵. 𝘕𝘰𝘵 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘧 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘪𝘦𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘨𝘨𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘵 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘴𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘦𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘤𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘵, 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯, 𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘴 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘦, 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘧 𝘪𝘵 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘭𝘶𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘥𝘨𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘢𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘵.

𝘈 𝘴𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘢𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘢𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘯𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘬 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘰𝘮𝘦, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘸𝘰 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘦, 𝘦𝘯𝘫𝘰𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳'𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘶𝘱 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵𝘭𝘺, 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘤𝘤𝘶𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.

“𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯? 𝘈𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴𝘭𝘦𝘦𝘱?” 𝘈𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘣𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘱𝘩𝘺𝘴𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘴 ��𝘧 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺.

𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘨𝘢𝘻𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴, 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧-𝘭𝘪𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘮𝘣𝘦𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘯𝘦𝘣𝘶𝘭𝘢𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘬𝘺. 𝘚𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘨𝘢𝘻𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘸, 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯 𝘙𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘴𝘰 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘷𝘦𝘪𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧-𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘣𝘶𝘪𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘰 𝘦𝘧𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦, 𝘳𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘤𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘢𝘧𝘦𝘵𝘺, 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘶𝘯𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘭 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘸𝘰𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘯 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘮. 𝘓𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯’𝘵 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵, 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘸𝘢𝘺𝘴 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴.

𝘚𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘮𝘢𝘴 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘪𝘵 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮 𝘨𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘯 𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘴, 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘴𝘬 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘨𝘰, 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

“𝘐'𝘮 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦, 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦.” 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘭𝘵 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮.

𝘛𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘯 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘩𝘺𝘴𝘪𝘲𝘶𝘦, 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘰 𝘴𝘮𝘢𝘭𝘭. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘯 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘮𝘢𝘤𝘩, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘩𝘶𝘨𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘵 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘺.

“𝘠𝘰𝘶'𝘳𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘮.”  𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘤𝘰𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘥 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘺𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺, 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘴𝘪𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘶𝘴𝘬𝘺 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦.

“𝘕𝘰, 𝘐'𝘮 𝘯𝘰𝘵.” 𝘏𝘦 𝘢𝘥𝘮𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘦𝘭𝘴𝘦𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦.

“𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥, 𝘚𝘪.” 𝘚𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯 𝘳𝘶𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘮𝘢𝘤𝘩, 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘬𝘦𝘵𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘶𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩, 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘭𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘢𝘯 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘵, 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘳.

“𝘔𝘩𝘮.” 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘵 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 ��𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘣𝘥𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯, 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘳𝘪𝘣𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵.

𝘏𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘮𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴 𝘪𝘵 𝘨𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘪𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦. 

𝘉𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘥𝘦𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘣𝘴𝘰𝘭𝘶𝘵𝘦 𝘤𝘦𝘳𝘵𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘶𝘣𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘤𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩, 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘴 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘢𝘹𝘦𝘥, 𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘤𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘪𝘥, 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘱𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘶𝘭. 𝘕𝘰𝘵 𝘴𝘰 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘥𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘺, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯 𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘳𝘰𝘭𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳, 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘢𝘧𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘶𝘱.

“𝘈𝘮 𝘐 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘓𝘪𝘦𝘶𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘢𝘯𝘵?” 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘺𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘪𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘨𝘰 𝘶𝘯𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

“𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘭𝘸𝘢𝘺𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘦.” 𝘏𝘦 𝘮𝘶𝘳𝘮𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘥, 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘢 𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘥𝘦𝘷𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘶𝘳𝘷𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘵. 

“𝘠𝘰𝘶'𝘳𝘦 𝘦𝘹𝘢𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨.” 𝘈 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧-𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮.

“𝘕𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳.” 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘶𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘦𝘳, 𝘺𝘦𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘺𝘧𝘶𝘭. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘰𝘥𝘴. 𝘈 𝘮𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘰 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩.

“𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘶𝘱 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦.” 𝘏𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘸𝘪𝘤𝘦. 𝘞𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘴𝘸𝘪𝘧𝘵 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘩, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘢𝘳𝘮 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘤𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯.

𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯 𝘯𝘶𝘻𝘻𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘬𝘦𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘮, 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘤𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘴 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘵𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯.

“𝘞𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘭𝘴𝘦, 𝘪𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵.” 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘥, 𝘸𝘪𝘨𝘨𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘴𝘱 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘴𝘵. 𝘗𝘳𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘭𝘣𝘰𝘸, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬.

𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰 𝘭𝘢𝘳𝘨𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘭𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘴, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘢 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘢𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘮 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘳𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵'𝘥 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶'𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮, 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘥 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵, 𝘦𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮.

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘦𝘥 ��𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵, 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘹𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘸𝘳𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘧 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱.

“𝘐'𝘷𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘢𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩, 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦.'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘭𝘬𝘺 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘩 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘴, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘧𝘭𝘦 𝘢𝘯 𝘪𝘯𝘷𝘰𝘭𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘺 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘭𝘢𝘺 𝘢 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘢𝘱𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘬, 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘥𝘨𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘫𝘢𝘸 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘮 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘢𝘳.

𝘌𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘵. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘢𝘳.

𝘖𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘯𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘬𝘦𝘵, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘨𝘭𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘶𝘳𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘯𝘶𝘻𝘻𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥, 𝘯𝘶𝘥𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥, 𝘴𝘮𝘰𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴.

𝘏𝘦 𝘨𝘳𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘰𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥, 𝘢 𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘭𝘶𝘯𝘵 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘴 𝘣𝘪𝘵𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯. 𝘈 𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘸𝘭 𝘳𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵, 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘶𝘱 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘤𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘪𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.

“𝘔𝘩𝘮, 𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘰?” 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘢𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘣 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘦.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥'𝘷𝘦 𝘴𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘯, 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦'𝘥 𝘧𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘴𝘭𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴, 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘵, 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘶𝘱𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘢𝘭 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘯𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮.

𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘨𝘢𝘸𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘸 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘨𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘮𝘺 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘵, 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘺𝘭𝘺 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘭𝘢𝘺𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘬𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘶𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘭𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘳.

𝘓𝘢𝘻𝘪𝘭𝘺, 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘴, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘰𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘪𝘳𝘤𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘦, 𝘳𝘶𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵, 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘱 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘧𝘧 𝘣𝘶𝘥.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘦, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘦𝘵 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘩𝘰𝘸, 𝘴𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘢 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘨𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦, 𝘧𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘢 𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘴.

“𝘋𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘢 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘰 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦?” 𝘏𝘦 𝘮𝘶𝘳𝘮𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵, 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯 𝘰𝘤𝘵𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘪𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩 𝘶𝘱 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘱 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳. 𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯'𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘴𝘭𝘦𝘦𝘱, 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘫𝘢𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘦𝘥𝘨𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘳𝘴𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘣𝘦𝘨𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳, 𝘮𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯, “𝘐 𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘰 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 .”

𝘍𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘴𝘺, 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘦𝘵𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴, 𝘶𝘯𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘶𝘳𝘨𝘦 ��𝘰 𝘳𝘰𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩. 𝘏𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘨𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘶𝘣. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘭 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘰 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦.

“𝘐 𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰𝘰, 𝘚𝘪. 𝘛𝘰𝘰 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩.” 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘳𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴. 

𝘛𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘨𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘵𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘺 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘪𝘯, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘸.

“𝘔𝘺 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘺 𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭..” 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘢 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯, 𝘢 𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘰𝘥𝘪𝘤 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘢𝘮𝘣𝘪𝘷𝘢𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘢 𝘳𝘢𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘵𝘩 𝘱𝘰𝘰𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘦, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘢 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘭𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘱 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺.

“𝘓𝘦𝘵 𝘮𝘦-”  𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘯𝘰𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘦𝘵, 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘳𝘺 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘴𝘦𝘥𝘶𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘴𝘮, 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯.

𝘈𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘵𝘰 𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘶𝘭𝘨𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘴𝘱 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘷𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘤𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘴, 𝘨𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘰𝘰𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨’𝘴 𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘪𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.

𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯 𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘺𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘢𝘱 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘢 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵, 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘵𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘢 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘤𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴.

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘸 𝘤𝘪𝘳𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘢𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘴, 𝘴𝘭𝘪��𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘰𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘶𝘱 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘭𝘪𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘶𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩, 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘦𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘭 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘵.

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘰𝘤𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘤𝘤𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘭 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘣𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘮 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘮𝘦, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘹𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦.

“𝘐 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦, 𝘚𝘪-”  𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘶𝘵 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘵𝘸𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦, 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘦𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘧𝘭𝘶𝘪𝘥𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘤𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘧𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩, 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘳𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘶𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘣 𝘳𝘰𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘣 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘭𝘪𝘵, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘢 𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘱 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘱 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘹 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘢𝘭 𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮'𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘴. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘱𝘶𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵, 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘪𝘹𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘶𝘯𝘵 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘭𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘢 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘴𝘪𝘭𝘬𝘺 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘰𝘳 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵.

𝘏𝘦 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘫𝘢𝘸 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘢𝘹 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩.

𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘪𝘵𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘣𝘥𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯, 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘻𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘢𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘰𝘹𝘦𝘳𝘴.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘰 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘺 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘢𝘭, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘣 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘪𝘵𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘵��𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘱𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘵𝘰𝘮 𝘭𝘪𝘱.

𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘶𝘱 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘧𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘮 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘩.

𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯, 𝘸𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘵 𝘤𝘶𝘳𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘪𝘥 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘬𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘴𝘵 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘵𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘤𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘦𝘥𝘨𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘺 𝘸𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘭𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘰𝘪𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘦, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘰 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘦𝘧 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯 ��𝘦𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦, 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘴𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘰𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘤𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩.

“𝘓𝘦𝘵 𝘮𝘦 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵, 𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘭-” 𝘏𝘦 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘢𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘳𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵.

𝘞𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘴𝘸𝘪𝘧𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴, 𝘤𝘢𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯.

“𝘓𝘦𝘵 𝘮𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥..” 𝘏𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘶𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘣𝘺 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘥𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥, 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘨𝘰𝘯𝘪𝘻𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘶𝘯𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘪𝘵.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘥𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘪𝘯 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦, 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘦'𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘰𝘯 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘦𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘦, 𝘺𝘦𝘵 𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧-𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘢𝘷𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥.

“𝘗𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦- 𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯-” 𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘢 𝘴𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘦𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘥𝘦𝘷𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥, 𝘢 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘦, 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘴𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘣𝘦 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘯 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘪𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘮𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘯 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘳𝘢𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘥𝘨𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘦𝘲𝘶𝘢𝘭 𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨.

“𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬, 𝘺𝘰𝘶’𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵-” 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘴𝘰.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘴𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮 𝘴𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘦𝘬, 𝘨𝘶𝘪𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘭𝘰𝘰�� 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴, 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘰 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺, 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯, 𝘴𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘶𝘱 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮 𝘫𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘴, 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘭𝘰𝘨𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘳𝘨𝘶𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘯.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘯 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘢 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦, 𝘺𝘦𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘵𝘺.

𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯 𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘮𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘴𝘮𝘰𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘰𝘢𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘺, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘤𝘩 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘳, 𝘦𝘮𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘳𝘶𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘺𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘦𝘵𝘭𝘺.

𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘥𝘴 𝘧𝘭𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘯𝘶𝘥𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘢 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘦𝘳, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘱𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘢 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘴𝘦.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘪𝘭 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘦𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘳, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘣𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘦𝘴 𝘤𝘶𝘳𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘵. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘢 𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘯𝘢𝘱. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘢 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘧 𝘴𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥, 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘸 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘢 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘦𝘺𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘪𝘥𝘯’𝘵 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘵, 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘦𝘯𝘫𝘰𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘷𝘪𝘦𝘸 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘣𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘮.

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘨𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘢 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘢𝘻𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵'𝘷𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘦. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩, 𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴.

“𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘴𝘰 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘮𝘦.” 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘰𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘭𝘺, 𝘵𝘶𝘨𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘭𝘢𝘻𝘺, 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩.

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘢𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 ��𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘭 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘩, 𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘵, 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦.

“𝘐 𝘤𝘢𝘯'𝘵 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘭-” 𝘏𝘦 𝘳𝘢𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘦𝘸𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘢𝘶𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴.

“𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬, 𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯,” 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘣𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘢𝘤𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘭𝘨𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘱𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘮𝘢𝘤𝘩.

“𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘪𝘵, 𝘤𝘢𝘯’𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶? 𝘠𝘰𝘶'𝘳𝘦 𝘨𝘰𝘯𝘯𝘢 𝘣𝘦 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘮𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬?” 𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥, 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘣𝘺 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘯 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘩 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯.

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘶𝘣𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘭𝘪𝘵, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘶𝘱 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘭𝘺.

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘤𝘶𝘱, 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘩 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘦. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘯𝘰𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘺, 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘥𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘦.

“𝘗𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦, 𝘚𝘪-” 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘦𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘭 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦. 𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘥-𝘩𝘰𝘵 𝘦𝘳𝘶𝘱𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘣𝘰𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘴𝘺 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘭𝘤𝘩 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩.

𝘐𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘳𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘦𝘸𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦, 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦, 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦. 𝘔𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘔𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯-𝘵𝘰-𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘵. 𝘔𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮. 𝘈𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮. 𝘌𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘳𝘢𝘮𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘶𝘯𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘸𝘳𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘵𝘩 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘢𝘳.

“𝘔𝘪𝘯𝘦.” 𝘏𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘩 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘥, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘴𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵, 𝘢𝘥𝘮𝘪𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘧𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦, 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘴, 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘸𝘰 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘯, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘦𝘵, 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘯 𝘰𝘶𝘵. 𝘈𝘴 𝘪𝘧 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘨𝘨𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘬.  “𝘋𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦, 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦? 𝘞𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶?” 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘶𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘣𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘱𝘰𝘳𝘯𝘰𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘱𝘩𝘪𝘤 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 ��𝘪𝘮, 𝘴𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘺𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘳.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘧𝘢𝘳 𝘨𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘯𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘭𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘶𝘵𝘰𝘱𝘪𝘭𝘰𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘨𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘰 𝘪𝘵. 𝘗𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘶𝘮 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵.

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘭𝘶𝘣𝘣𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘬𝘦, 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘵𝘦 𝘵𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘩 𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘮𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘢 𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘵𝘰𝘮 𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘧𝘶𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘤𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘣𝘴𝘰𝘭𝘶𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘬 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘴.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥 𝘵𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘰 𝘰𝘧 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘩 𝘰𝘯 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘩 𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘸 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥𝘦𝘳, 𝘧𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳, 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘳. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘦𝘷𝘪𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥.

𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘤𝘪𝘵𝘺, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘪𝘨𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘤, 𝘩𝘶𝘭𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘱 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘱𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘥𝘪𝘻𝘻𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥, 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘵𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥𝘯’𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩. 𝘉𝘶𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦, 𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘳𝘬 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘭 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘫𝘢𝘤𝘬𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘥𝘨𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘤𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴.

“𝘊𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦,” 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘮𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘱𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘰𝘰𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵, 𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯’𝘵 𝘴𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸, 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯’𝘵 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘱𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘳, 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘰 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘭𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘵 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘤𝘶𝘯𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘺. 

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘱 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘪𝘹 𝘰𝘯 𝘢 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵. 𝘞𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘵-𝘤𝘪𝘳𝘤𝘶𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘦𝘭𝘭𝘺, 𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘫𝘢𝘸.

“𝘠𝘰𝘶'𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘦- 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘭, ” 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘓𝘪𝘦𝘶𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘪𝘮𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦��𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘶𝘳.

𝘐𝘵 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘧𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳, 𝘳𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘧 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯’𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘮 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺.

𝘗𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘦𝘬𝘴, 𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯. 𝘈𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘱𝘩𝘺𝘴𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧.

“𝘐'𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴, 𝘚𝘪-” 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘥𝘮𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘧 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺. 𝘏𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘢 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵'𝘴 𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘲𝘶𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘯𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘺 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘮 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘴𝘱.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘥𝘨𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘬𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦, 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘳𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘮 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘦𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘦𝘶𝘱𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘢 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘱𝘩𝘺𝘴𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘣𝘶𝘵, 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘶𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯’𝘵 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳.

𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦, 𝘮𝘪𝘹𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘰𝘵 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘭 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘣𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘪𝘥𝘦-𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘣𝘭𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢𝘯 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘰𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘨𝘢𝘳𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘭𝘰𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘳.

𝘏𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘰𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘤𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳.

𝘐𝘵 𝘥𝘪𝘥𝘯’𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘱 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘦𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘱 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩, 𝘯𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘳𝘶𝘣𝘣𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺, 𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘐𝘵 𝘥𝘪𝘥𝘯’𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘱 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘢𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵.

𝘊𝘭𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘬 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺, 𝘱𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘨𝘨𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘧𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘯���� 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶. 𝘐𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘺 𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘨𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩. 𝘐𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘧𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦.

“𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘭- 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵,” 𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯 𝘤𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘰𝘤𝘤𝘶𝘱𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘥𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘰𝘳𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘤 𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘢𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨.

𝘏𝘦 𝘳𝘢𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘶𝘭𝘬𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘺𝘪𝘦𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘤𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘰𝘳𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘮.

𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘴𝘺𝘤𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯’𝘵 𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘰 𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.

𝘊𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘯𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘨𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘸 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘬𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘵.

𝘐𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘨𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵, 𝘢𝘯 𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘵𝘺 𝘷𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘭 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘶𝘱 𝘩𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘸 𝘧𝘪𝘵. 𝘐𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘯𝘶𝘮𝘣, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘬𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘧𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘶𝘭𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦.

𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘮𝘣 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘳𝘶𝘵𝘩𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘥𝘴 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘬𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘤𝘶𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘶𝘯𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴 𝘰𝘶𝘵. 

“𝘛𝘰𝘰 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥-” 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘢𝘳𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺, 𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘬𝘴 𝘧𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘷𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘚𝘪𝘮𝘰𝘯'𝘴 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘦 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘶𝘮 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘥𝘨𝘦.

𝘞𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬, 𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘰𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘭 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦.

𝘏𝘦 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥, 𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘱𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

𝘗𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘤𝘶𝘮 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬. 𝘏𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦, 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘵 𝘴𝘯𝘶𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘪𝘹 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘩𝘦 ��𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘢𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘮𝘣. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

𝘐𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘶𝘳𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘺 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘶𝘯𝘵, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘳𝘦𝘧𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘶𝘵. 𝘐𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺, 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵.

“𝘖𝘬𝘢𝘺, 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦?” 𝘈𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺, 𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘴𝘬 𝘢𝘴 𝘦𝘹𝘩𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘱𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘢 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦.

“𝘔'𝘬𝘢𝘺.” 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘭𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘭𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘣𝘦𝘨𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺. 𝘈𝘣𝘴𝘰𝘭𝘶𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘶𝘵𝘪𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦, 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘭 𝘴𝘯𝘢𝘱𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘧𝘶𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘷𝘢𝘭.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢 𝘮𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘱𝘪𝘦𝘤𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴, 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘺 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘨𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴. 𝘏𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘪𝘧 𝘯𝘰𝘵, 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯’𝘵 𝘣𝘦 𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘱 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯.

𝘞𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘢𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶. “𝘊’𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘦.” 𝘏𝘦 𝘮𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘳𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵. "𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭, 𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘭. 𝘚𝘰 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘮𝘦."

[mrsaltieri-real]

First Love, Familiar Love (Billy Loomis x Fem!AFAB!Reader)

Words: 2.8k

Warnings: language, smut, oral, (fem receiving) fingering, p in v, creampie, cheating, (kinda) first love, semi-public sex, light dirty talk, pre-established toxic relationship.

A/N: I’m so happy to have (finally) written my first full length Billy Loomis fic! I’ve done a lot of Ethan and a fuck ton of Mickey, how dare I have taken so long to write for the fine as fuck OG! Going to dabble in some poly!Ghostface soon which I’m very excited about but for now, sit back, relax and I hope you enjoy!

@darklylucid I have a feeling your Billy loving self will get a kick outta this for sure ;)

You’d never given much thought to relationships since your last. The thought of never having another first filled you with an undeniable sense of unease. No more first kisses, first date, first fuck, what was the point?

Why commit yourself to a long life of repetition when you could simply carry on having firsts? Especially when you couldn’t have the person you’d already had your firsts with anymore.

Billy was someone you hadn’t paid much attention to, not since the two of you had ended your very brief yet even more intense relationship a few years back.

The two of you were young, stupid and each other's firsts. It wasn’t a healthy relationship by any means, and it ended as such. Even though you knew it was definitely for the best, you knew there was a part of you that didn’t think it was over. Not yet.

He was hot, undoubtedly having grown into himself over the years when you’d stopped paying attention, but he had also grown more serious. He constantly looked like he was deep in thought, gnawing on the tip of his pen in class whilst clearly not paying attention on the few occasions you’d find your eyes drifting over to him, seeing him completely lost in his own mind.

You didn’t run in the same social circle anymore, inside of school or out. Although that being the case, your friend and colleague at the video store, Randy most certainly did.

It never made much sense as to why Randy would hang around with the likes of Billy Loomis. Other than their shared affiliation of horror movies, they seemed to merely tolerate each other, if that. You were met with the angry rambling of what Billy had done that day from Randy, listening to the boy curse about how much of an asshole he was.

How could you possibly begin to forget about Billy when he was brought up practically all of the time?

“If he’s so much of an asshole, stop hanging out with the guy.” You’d suggested after a particularly long rant from Randy about him, mindlessly drumming your fingers on the counter.

Randy scoffed, pulling the red vine he was chewing on out of his mouth before replying, “I’ve been friends with the rest of them for years, I’m not just gonna stop hanging out with them because Billy Loomis is a fucking asshole.”

You rolled your eyes, sarcastically holding up your hands in surrender. “Fine, fine, whatever. You go home and chill the hell out, I’ll close up.”

Randy hopped down from the register, patting you on the shoulder as you said goodbye.

Being here by yourself was always better anyway. You liked to clean and organize, finding order in the never ending chaos, but it never surprised you just how messy the store would get by the time closing rolled around. The popcorn machine Randy had recommended to the manager like an idiot needed a thorough deep cleaning, kernels were scattered everywhere, tapes were placed in the wrong section, some of them somehow seemed to be missing altogether.

Fucking mahem.

You heard the tingling of the bell above the door as it swung open. “Sorry, we’re closed,” you called out, not bothering to look up from your sweeping.

The door clicked closed quietly and you briefly paused before glancing up.

Billy stood leaning against the counter, his fingers drumming lightly against the withered old wood. He was quite clearly relishing in your confused expression as you looked back at him with cautious eyes.

“Hey… Billy.” You said, eyeing him briefly. “Randy’s gone home.”

“Oh, I know. I was waiting for him to leave.” Billy picked up a tape that was laying beside him, flipping it over to read the cover.

Your confusion and curiosity continued to grow, but it turned into annoyance when you realised you’d actually have to continue to talk to him.

“That’s kinda creepy.” You muttered, letting the broom rest against a glass case. “We’re closed.” You said again, pointing at the clock.

He didn’t look at it, his eyes flickering up from the case to favour resting on you instead.

“Are you fucking him?”

You looked at him, eyebrows arching a fraction. “Am I fucking who?”

“Randy.”

You couldn’t help the laugh that burst through your lips, shaking your head in disbelief as you grabbed the broom again. You’d forgotten the fucking nerve of this guy. “Go home, Billy.”

You heard the clatter of the tape hit the counter as he began to stride toward you. “So, you are?”

“Yeah, I’m not dignifying that with a response.” He stopped about a foot away, his hand resting on the freshly cleaned glass display with all the rare tapes. “Can you, like, not? I just cleaned that.” You sighed, stepping forward to slap his hand away.

He didn’t move as you did so, seeming to find your reaction more funny than anything. “You haven’t changed much.” He commented, bringing his free hand up to swipe some loose hair out of his face.

You ignored his comment, looking up at him and feeling nothing but irritation. “Billy, what do you want, seriously? Because the sooner I clean up here, the sooner I can go home.”

Billy shrugged, drumming his fingers against the glass. “I don’t know, I was walking home, saw Randy leave, noticed you were by yourself. Thought you’d appreciate the company.”

“Mmhm. Sure.” You sighed, moving to step around him and deciding to just act like he wasn’t there. That’s when it hit you, the all too familiar scent of his cologne. It smelled exactly like the one you’d gotten him for his birthday a couple of years back. The smell rekindled the brief yet fond memories you’d had with him and it made your heart skip a beat.

Billy had noticed your pause and his face turned from indifferent to slightly concerned. He said your name, tilting his head down to look at you.

You looked up at him, blinking a few times before shaking your head. “Go home, Billy.” You said again, though your voice wasn’t anywhere near as confident.

“I miss you.”

Those three words made you flinch, your grip on the handle of the broom tightening. You didn’t want him to miss you, you didn’t want him to be thinking about you. Didn’t he have a girlfriend now?

I asked him as much and he half smiled, shaking his head. “Sidney? Nah, I’m seeing her, sure, but it’s not… like that.”

“Oh, so your girlfriend isn’t putting out so you thought you’d pop along and see if I would?” Billy seemed to ignore you, his eyes trailing across your body. You felt your cheeks heat up as he did, those annoyingly magnetic brown eyes felt like they were boring straight into your damn soul.

“No, like I said I was walking home and saw you by yourself.” His smile grew a touch, watching your face for any kind of reaction.

Liar. But why did you find yourself falling for it?

“I’m not fucking Randy.” You said quietly. He finally looked into your eyes, the half smile turning into a grin. “Oh, I know. But I needed to try and start a conversation with you somehow, didn’t I?“

You caught yourself smiling as you shook your head. “Asshole.”

Billy chuckled as he brought up his hand, letting his fingers glide across your cheekbone. “Missed you.” He said again, his voice much softer this time without a hint of teasing.

Why were you falling for this crap? Was it because he was your first? First fucking everything? Probably. But you caught yourself not caring as you leaned into his warm touch, letting the familiarity wash over you entirely.

“Missed you.” You echoed softly.

His smell was intoxicating, familiar. Who cares if you’d hardly spoken to him in years? Who cares that it took you this long to get over him entirely.

His lips touched yours before you finished your train of thought. Comfortable. Familiar. You felt yourself melt into it, your fingers curling around the soft material of his plaid shirt as you pulled yourself closer to him, his thumb still gently grazing your cheek.

Fuck, he’d missed you. How your lips tasted, how your breath would quiver and shake every time he was close to you. He couldn’t remember why he was ever stupid enough to let you go entirely.

Before he and Stu put their plan into motion, he knew he had to do this, he had to be with you at least once more time. Taste you, touch you, feel you. Because once he was “serious” with Sidney, he wouldn’t be able to lead you on like that. Not you, you were always his.

His kiss turned more possessive than gentle, his hands sliding down to your waist and under your shirt, his blunt fingers digging into your soft, bare skin. He felt your breathing hitch against him as he pulled your body impossibly closer to his, letting you feel him hardening against you.

It wasn’t long before he’d picked you up and placed you on the glass, hoisting your skirt around your waist and carefully pulling your baby pink panties down your legs, letting his fingers brush your inner thigh as he did.

“Fuck, look how fucking wet you are for me.” He groaned, sliding his finger between your velvety folds to collect the moisture before he brought it to his lips. You were pathetically oversensitive, your cunt clenching around nothing the moment he touched you.

He liked that, he’d forgotten how needy you were, how much your body reacted to the slightest of advances. He couldn’t help but smile as he continued to tease, fingers grazing your sensitive skin, barely even touching you.

It dawned on you how long it had been since you’d been touched like this, and you craved more.

“Please, Billy.” You whined, beginning to grow uncomfortable with the lack of stimulation.

For once, he didn’t need much prompting.

His mouth latched onto your aching clit, sucking at it hungrily and growing at your familiar taste he’d missed so much. His hands pushed your legs further apart for better access, feeling how you throbbed against his mouth. Your hands automatically fell into his soft hair, biting your bottom lip as you tugged at it, your head falling back.

He’d been good with his mouth before, but he’d definitely gotten better. His skilled tongue flicked over your clit, one of his hands moving from your thigh to plunge two fingers inside of your cunt as he continued to lick and suck.

“Oh!” You groaned out, fingers tightening in his hair as you pulled his face impossibly closer to you. He curled up his fingers in response, pressing against the spongy tissue and making your body jerk in response. He knew your body far too well, and had clearly never forgotten how to make you respond to him.

He didn’t want you to cum, not yet. He pulled away all too soon, smiling as he saw the all too familiar mixture of turned on and pissed off gracing your features. He straightened up, his hand moving to grip the base of your hair tightly, making you look up into his brown eyes.

“Do you want it?” He asked, voice smooth and even as ever. All you could do was faintly whisper “yes” in response. That’s all he needed.

Billy didn’t drop his eyes from yours as he smoothly unbuckled his belt, pulling it off and discarding it thoughtlessly, his pants coming down shortly after, but only part way down his ass. He just didn’t want to waste any time.

One of his hands dropped to your waist, the other pumped his cock a few times before nestling the tip at the entrance of your aching cunt. You whined softly, wriggling a little only to be grounded by his large hand before he pushed himself inside of your soaked hole.

You couldn’t help the gasp as he filled you, suddenly feeling deliciously full. Familiarly full. He seemed to feel it too, a soft groan in your ear as he pulled you closer to him by your hips.

“Fuck, I’ve missed this cunt so much.” He sighed into your hair, savouring the feeling of your cunt engulfing him for the first time in years. You were growing more and more impatient, needing movement and friction and he chuckled at you desperate movements from under his grounding hands. “I forgot how impatient you are.”

“Billy, just… Fuck me for God’s sake.” You’d meant for it to come out as an order, but it came out as a plea. He chuckled again, slowly rolling his hips back just to snap the forward again sharply, the sensation making you jolt and sigh into his shoulder.

“So bossy, aren’t you, sweetheart? Some things never change, hm?”

You ignore his teasing voice, your focus entirely surrounding how good his cock made you feel so fucking effortlessly. He hardly even had to try and here you were, already a leaking mess for him.

He held you more securely, one of his hands firmly pressing against the small of your back whilst the other swiftly tucked under your knee, holding your leg more securely around his waist as he fucked you.

He knew your body better than you did, he knew what drove you wild. The kisses he scattered across your neck and down your collarbone drove you insane. The way his fingers would dig into your skin, his breathing in your ear, the filth he was whispering to you…

“Fuck, Billy please don’t stop.” You begged him, pushing yourself down against him greedily, which he thoroughly enjoyed. He continued fucking your on the glass display case as he laughed out, “Think I’m gonna? No fucking way. Been thinking about getting back into this cunt for far too long.”

His words made you moan louder, your fingers clinging to his bicep, nails digging into the toned muscle harshly. He let out something akin to a growl, his own fingers digging into your soft skin hard enough to undoubtedly leave bruises in their wake.

He fucked you in a way you feared only her was able to, slamming into your convulsing pussy vigorously, ruthlessly. Your head fell back, eyes beginning to roll as you felt yourself being dragged closer and closer to the edge. Your clit bumped against him with every thrust, the stimulation only making you feel weaker and weaker. He watched your face, the look of pure ecstasy only making him more and more desperate to cum. No way he was about to pull out.

“Billy… Close…” You managed to utter out. In the past, that was his cue to prepare to pull out. But right now? Fuck that. He held you tighter, his fingers sliding from your hip to your clit to drag circles across it, feeling your cunt tense around him as he did.

“Do it.” He said, his own voice a little breathless.

You couldn’t think, could only focus on how fucking good he was making you feel. Your body stuff ended for a second before you came on his cock, your head falling forward onto his shoulder as you heard him let out a loud groan and a second later, his hot cum filling up your still convulsing pussy. But you didn’t care. Your body remained flush against his for a couple of seconds, soaking in the feeling of his cum filling you up so deliciously.

He gradually softened, pulling himself out of your stuffed cunt and casually pulling his pants back up before grabbing his belt.

You remained sitting on the glass case, Billy’s spunk mixed with your own wetness leaking out of you and making a mess of the glass. He couldn’t help but smile, shrugging once.

“Well, shit, you’ve got more of a cleanup to do now, my bad.”

You rolled your eyes at him, waiting for your thighs to stop trembling before jumping down from the display case and grabbing your panties, about to pull them back on before they were snatched out of your hand.

“What are you-“

“I think I should keep them. As a memento, you know?” He interrupted, the stupid smile that got you back into this situation illuminating his pretty face.

“Oh, right. Forgot how much you like to steal my underwear. Weirdo.” You muttered, squirming a little at the feeling of Billy’s cum leaking out of you onto your inner thighs.

Billy watched you squirm for a moment, the smile never faltering. “Mm. You know, I wish I’d cum inside you before. I like seeing you like this.”

You scoffed at him, shaking your head. “I have to clean up.” You said pointedly.

Billy raised an eyebrow a fraction, eyes flickering down toward your stained thighs.

“You’re telling me.”

[f1nalgirlz]

thank you for the tag!

tagged by: @444rockstargf

last song: Thank You for the Venom - My Chemical Romance , Come into my head - Xdinary Heroes

currently watching: GOT: House of the Dragon

currently obsessed with: Xdinary Heroes, Lee Jooyeon, k-pop/k-rock in general, Rory Culkin, horror media

tags (no pressure!): @schmieshie , @ripash , @cc-luvr , @st4rinterlude , @roryculkinsgf , @poor-dead-birds , @auggiethecreator , @ihe4rtmolly , any moots who haven't been tagged yet 🩷

// so sorry if you didn't wanna be tagged but mooties we should interact more! alsooo sorry if you've been tagged previously im kinda clueless...

[fleuraimer]

hi besties!! i’m bored and think u guys deserve a lil sneaky peeky 😛😛

[treestargarden]

Permanent Plague

Fandom: My Hero Academia

Warnings: self-harm, semi-public sex, praise, degradation, biting, non-permanent marking, trans!Hawks, cis!Touya, Touya has a Jacob’s Ladder and Prince Albert, breeding kink (if you squint), threats of murder/violence, cannibalism imagery, slaughterhouse imagery (but no actual gore), previous fight mentioned, Touya has burn scars over 70% of his body, self-deprecation, sadism/masochism, predator/prey kink, smoking a cigarette, Touya has a split tongue, Hawks cries, implied inexperience (for Hawks), Shigaraki is there at the end lol, quirkless au, train hoppers au, mafia au 

Summary/Context: Touya and Hawks have known each other since childhood, but were separated as young teens. As adults, they find their paths cross again and Touya isn’t going to let this one chance go to waste.

A/N: I am enamored by the Dabi x Hawks ship, but I find that a lot of people characterize it as very flluffy. This is my take on the ship. Full of desperation, violence, covetous passion juxtaposed by a gentleness that is utterly foreign to Touya. Also, this is very specifically Touya rather than Dabi. If you want an idea of the imagery I accompany with this one-shot, check out @/elegiesforshiva dabihawks art (there’s a specific red string of fate one that I think fits the mood perfectly). I have a playlist I write DabiHawks to that can be found here. DO NOT REPOST

Words: 3.5k | NSFW/18+ ONLY (MINORS DO NOT INTERACT)

Touya’s teeth squeaked with tension, Aren’t you supposed to be good at your job, bird brain? He stretched his arms and an obnoxious yawn curled into the air in the small room. His face scrunched into a leer; the image of beauty certainly. “Let’s stretch our legs. I have a feeling ima work through the night.” 

“Lead the way, I like having the option to slip a knife into your back.” 

Touya's eyes sparkled with mock pain, “What, you haven’t hurt me enough? Gotta sink that humiliation in just a little more, eh?” A dull thunk followed them into the hallway after Touya closed the door behind him.

A pair of boots tup, tup against the concrete flooring. Hawks' footsteps were nonexistent beside Touya's. They walked in sync for a few moments before Hawks, true to his word, slowed his pace to tail Touya instead. He took note of the promise made true, but otherwise offered no reaction.

“Room could be bugged. What the fuck–” he mimed shaking Hawks by his temples,”was that? Aren’t you supposed to be quick-witted, quick reflexes…” he rattled off several other words that meant fast. “I thought you were good at being… you,” his voice softened on the last word and shifted his eyes to focus on the end of the empty corridor.

“Who broke whose ribs?”

When Touya made no effort to retort, Hawks continued, “Ah, that was–” he stopped himself mid-explanation. Touya peered at him, but otherwise made no further comment. Momentary silence. “I was thinking about something else,” Hawks eventually offered. 

A hand elongated Touya's features as he swiped it down his face with annoyance, “You’re lucky you have broken ribs, otherwise I would jab you in them for the lame fuckin’ answer.”

A scarred hand scrounged in his pocket. The rough edges of the fabric rubbed against the soft tissue. But his extensive nerve damage meant he couldn't recognize the abrasive texture against his skin. He fished out his golden flip-lighter. Slender fingers with silver and black jewelry decorated the lengths of each section. The metal reflected the indoor lighting as he plucked the half-smoked cig from behind his ear. Cigarette between his teeth, he teased Hawks, “You owe me a new car cig lighter, birdie." His neck stretched to retrieve the patient, hot flame in his fist.

Hawks lifted his chin like he was superior to the antics Touya threw at him, “I don’t owe you shit. You threw that out for fun.” His hands disappeared casually into his jacket pockets. The silence Hawks mastered so easily made Touya’s skin crawl; made him feel like he was being stalked. The fluorescent lighting above buzzed between Touya's ears.

Touya shook his head, “You’re dangerous even while tied up and injured. I’ve watched you fight,” a mild reminder of their past. Touya had always watched. Will continue to watch. 

“Don’t use me as your scapegoat. You’re a violent person who is wildly unpredictable.” Hawks threw cursory glances behind them as they walked. Always watched, but never saw what was in front of him. For a man who wanted to go fast, he had a tendency to look behind him a lot. 

Who are you leaving behind, Hawks? 

A sardonic laugh accompanied his retort, “Why would I throw something out I could use for ‘self-immolation’ purposes,” he scrunched his fingers in air quotes while he repeated Hawks words. 

He sensed they had enough distance between them and any possible surveillance in the server room. Touya's rough whisper repeated the information from before, “I said there are three of us you need to watch out for. Including me.” He glanced over his shoulder and observed Hawks’ reaction to the new information.

Touya wouldn’t kill him. Not yet. But if Shouto really was at the compound and it came between his versus Hawks’ safety? There was no competition. There would be no hesitation. 

Hawks’ glance met Touya’s in that moment and they both understood what the other was willing to do if it meant their individual lives were spared. It was just a matter of fact. This was a favor–Hawks wouldn’t be misled by the intention. 

No quip, Hawks aimed for business, “Who are the other two.”

He inhaled his cigarette, his voice strained when he replied, “The doctor.” 

Okay, that was two guys, “And the third.”

Touya shifted his eyes around the hallway, looked behind and ahead of them. The alcoves were washed in inky shadows. The smoke rings created small targets for Hawks to bounce between.

“They’re important to you, otherwise you would tell me,” Hawks playfully ducked under a smokey bullseye. 

A wrinkle in Touya’s eyebrow and a sneer glanced off his features. Hawks saw through him so easily. A subtle threat muttered, “You won’t meet him unless he’s actively killing you.” He would protect the third man’s identity to the best of his ability. He didn’t want Hawks’ talons on him. 

Hawks put his talons on Touya though. His hand clasped Touya’s shoulder, firm but not threatening.

Of course it was a threat, this was Hawks. If Touya was any other person he would be unable to detect the concealed danger. 

Fuckin’ raptor.

“Can I guess? It isn’t Thumper. We talked just the other day. She gave me her number, did you know that?”

Touya was unbothered by Rumi’s friendliness. If her mission was completed, she treated everybody with kindness. She flipped it like a switch. He was annoyed that she wasn’t more suspicious of Hawks, though, especially because he was a crafty one. But Rumi proved herself capable against Hawks; he needn’t worry about her. 

The silence accentuated Touya’s footfalls. They echoed between the rafters on the ceiling. He could feel Hawks’ piercing gaze on him, like he was a piece of meat to be picked apart. He wasn’t meant to be a slab of meat laid across the table. He hated how it made him feel small.

His voice was sweet–he was anything but, “C’mon. I’ll figure it out,” he coaxed Touya, attempted to loosen him up. “There aren’t that many in your circle,” he felt confident laying out his thought process for Touya out in the open. Touya felt chilled to his bone marrow. The prowess he emanated when he was locked on his target reminded Touya of his childhood admiration of Hawks. He wanted to be devoured. “It wasn’t that sweet boy that interrupted us. Are you that scared of me?”

He was. 

Immediately, Touya halted and took the last drag from his cigarette. A passionate ruby glared from the end and Touya ashed it out on his arm, next to his other fresh lesions. A soft tick hit the floor as he tossed the butt without a second thought. Touya stepped toward Hawks and commanded his personal space. Hawks’ mouth moved–sure to have a snide remark about Touya’s self-harm–but no words came.

“You may figure it out, but I’m not helping you do it sooner.”

Touya continued walking in-step with Hawks until his heels bumped against the opposite wall. A finger taut with scar tissue caressed the edge of Hawks’ stubbled jawline. Touya was a monstrosity, but the gentleness in that touch hinted at a tenderness beneath the carnage and hard exterior.

Hawks’ throat bobbed and his pupils expanded. Touya was unsure if it was desire. Unsure if Hawks ever felt that way about him.

“You do not frighten me, dove,” and a malicious grin split his features, “actually, you excite me.” 

Instantly, Touya knew Hawks had been distracted from his quarry; Shigaraki no longer in danger of discovery.

“What’s’a matter, birdie?” a bastardization of his father’s nickname for Hawks when he was training. “Cat got your tongue?” A twitch in Touya’s fingers implored him to feel more. His thumb traveled the length of Hawks jaw and down his throat. Touya glimpsed at the space they shared between their chests. He smiled viciously, “Gotta admit I’m a li’l disappointed you don’t have your knife pulled on me.” 

One agonizingly infinite heartbeat later, Touya leaned his face next to Hawks’; warm breath stirred the air near his ear, “Have you gone soft on me?” When he pulled away, he glanced at Hawks tender lips. He pulled Hawks by the chin and he closed the distance between them. Their lips grazed past each other. It didn’t have to mean anything. If Hawks decided to walk away. 

He chased Touya when he pulled away, stretched up on his toes. He chased a high he didn’t know he craved. And then Hawks seared his handprint into Touya’s chest; above his heart. 

If the kiss was the gasoline, then Hawks’ brand was the match that ignited a decade-long repressed desire hidden deep within Touya. 

Instantly, Touya shifted Hawks’ hand to wrap around his shoulder and devoured Hawks. Marred hands reached for Hawks' thighs and lifted them around his waist. 

Utter silence from Hawks, so Touya’s reassurance is more for himself than for the asshole with him, “You say stop, and I’ll stop.” He’s pretty confident he’ll know if Hawks doesn’t want him anymore. 

The tips of Touya’s tongue are needy and sloppy. They caress each side of Hawks tongue, threatened to drink him in. Only the ambrosia that Hawks fed him will satisfy his long-standing famine. He’s breathing hard into Hawks mouth, unable to contain the desire engulfing him. Hawks matched him with just as much desperation. Agile fingertips pulled at Touya's skin on his back, his waist, his hips, his chest. His fingers were everywhere and nowhere all at once. 

Touya rolled his hips languidly into Hawks. Want–needed–Hawks to be aware of the desire he inspired. A sultry and wanton moan was cradled in the back of Hawks' throat. The first real thing Touya had ever received from Hawks. And he felt the greed spark in his chest that implored him to keep it all to himself. The non-fictitious version of Hawks was Touya’s to claim. 

They were in the middle of a long corridor, late at night. Anybody who walked past the hall would be able to see them. Hawks had abandoned any sense of self-preservation.

Pinpricks of pain at his scalp caused a cold hiss of breath to stir the air between them. A skillful hand wrapped itself in Touya’s hair. And then he was being constricted into Hawks’ embrace. The wetness between his legs was evident. 

Hawks was clothed beneath Touya, but his scent was heady and enraptured Touya's senses. He wanted to swim in all Hawks had to offer. Their surroundings melted from sight. Hawks was his only focus. 

In their fever of passion their teeth click, click against each other, and it encouraged both of them. His shirt was tugged from his chest in increasingly impatient intervals. The soft hums Hawks breathed into Touya is a lifeforce unmatched that ignited a flashfire in Touya's gut.

From his mouth to his ear, Touya licked sloppy kisses, “Touya. Call me Touya. I want my name in your mouth when I make you cum.” Some deep part of himself wanted Hawks to yell it with abandon–wild anguish, starved wanton need. Needed people to know who he was so long as Hawks pronounced it. 

The skin at the junction between Hawks’ neck and shoulder was soft, pliant. Ravenous teeth sunk in with reckless violence. The whimpering sounds and the dramatic jump ripped from Hawks fueled his fire further. Several sharp stings were littered across his abdomen and he muffled a whine into Hawks’ skin. Wicked little fingernails dug crescents into Touya’s wrinkled and scarred skin. 

He retaliated with a particularly rough thrust, his hardness stroked against the wet spot between Hawks’ legs. His chest rumbled with the drawn-out moan that quickly followed, “Fuuuuuuuuu–” 

As if brought back to life, Hawks–the little minx–shyly stuttered Touya’s name. Urged Touya to fuck him like he meant it when he squeezed him closer with his legs. 

Dopamine crashed through Touya’s system in response. He growled into Hawks’ ear, “You sound so dumb saying my name and I don’t even have you bouncing on my cock yet, little dove.” His fingers pinched Hawks’ inner thighs and he adjusted Hawks’ weight against the wall so their chests were level with each other.

A knee slid underneath Hawks’ ass to support his weight, “Hang on tight,” was his only warning before he swung Hawks’ ankles over his shoulders. His feet held upright in the air on each side of Touya’s head.

Clever fingers bunched the fabric of Hawk’s pants and pulled them up swiftly. The offensive fabric was thrown to the floor next to his feet without ceremony. An ankle flopped to the side and then gravity weighed it down to splay against Touya’s bicep. He smirks at Hawks’ pitiable arrangement of limbs, “Can’t even support yourself can you, dove?” Touya’s knee was replaced by a hand and he pressed Hawks between the solid, cold wall and his yielding, warm frame.

“Touya,” Hawks pouted again. Degenerate little fingers tugged at the button on his pants once again. 

“Greedy little dove, aren’chya. So eager to see me sink into your tight little hole, hmm?”

While Hawks’ fingers struggled with the button of his pants, Touya collected Hawks’ wetness upon his fingers. Hawks' hips canted into the sensation and the heat in Touya’s gut coiled with hunger. He inhaled Hawks’ musk that lingered along his fingers. Slender pink tongue tips slithered out for a taste, “Is this all for me?” A sharp hiss of breath reverted his attention back to Hawks. He admired the pierced cock laying across his mound. 

Touya smirked, “Go ahead, you can touch it, dove.” 

Eager fingers wrapped around his length and roughly jerked him. The piercings on the underside and head were yanked sharply by the dry skin of Hawks’ hand, “Hey, hey, easy, not so rough, shit.” Touya was entertained by the impulsiveness Hawks displayed, but the slightly uncomfortable burn momentarily took him out of the mood. 

The head was still flushed pink and the veins along the topside were visible with the tautness of his skin. It glistened with Hawks’ wetness as Touya used it to lube himself up. He soothed his ladder piercings and the one at his head with quick circles around the tender skin. 

He shallowly rocked his hips into Hawks. His Prince Albert caressed the head of Hawks' clit. The shockwaves of want that shook Hawks’ thighs made Touya growl with possessiveness. This was his.

A rough hand cupped Hawks’ ass and the other guided his cock that took one, two test strokes–cockhead ghosted kisses over Hawks’ hole–and then speared him. An unintelligible exclamation echoed through the hallway. The lights above flickered haphazardly. Each of the men panted hard breaths into the pocket of space shared between them. 

The sharp stings of Hawks’ nails bit into Touya’s damaged skin at his hip. The length of his slender throat was exposed and Touya’s mouth watered at the sight. A dull ache at his tail bone throbbed as Hawks’ heels dug into his tender muscles. He swallowed Touya’s cock with warm fervor, “More,” he begged into an attentive ear, “Harder,” he demanded. 

Touya steadied Hawks in one arm and a thumb traveled across Hawks’ sweat-slick abdomen and sank between his legs. Slow circles traced around his clit caused Hawks’ eyes to roll back into his head, mouth hung open. Touya's thrusting paused so he could focus on stimulating Hawks, “You sound so fuckin pretty when you tell me what to do,” his split tongue stiffly trailed up Hawks cheek and left a sloppy trail of saliva on his peachy skin, “Say ‘please.’”

The pathetic mewls below him were music to his ears and beat the fire steady in his groin while he sat still. Touya was overcome with the obsession to swallow Hawks. Eat everything he was willing to give him until he was a begging, sloppy mess. Fuck him so good he was just a bobbing empty head, thoughts unwilling to breach the surface of his fucked-out mind.

Touya didn’t need to wait long before Hawks responded immediately, “Good boy,” he grunted. 

The guttural moans Hawks rewarded Touya with signaled his successful ministrations, “Please,” he says yet again. 

He permitted no time for Touya to respond. The heels of Hawks boots felt like molten steel on his back. Evidence of Hawks’ permanent effect on Touya’s fate. And he thrived with the thrill of Hawks ruining him. Wanted to be equally fucked up by Hawks. His greedy hole clenched around him–demanded he continue fucking into him, “Please.”

As fast as he could respond, Touya’s forehead met Hawks’ and the force he pistoned his hips with made their heads bob in rhythmic tandem. The position and Hawks’ combined weight didn’t lend themselves to much space, so Touya only pulled out one or two inches before he slammed back into Hawks. 

He dropped his head to the joint between Hawks’ shoulder and neck and latched onto the soft skin–angry red and purple bruises blossomed across the surface. Delicate control was necessary to keep himself from breaking the skin. Making Hawks remember their tryst made the beginnings of his orgasm pool at the base of his cock.

Touya’s burning gaze returned to Hawks’ scrunched face. His eyes were glassy and there were twin wet trails that ran down the slope of each supple cheek. Touya crooned at the pathetic display, “Are you crying, sweet dove?” His voice was low and gravelly with concern. His eager tongue swiped up Hawks’ nearest cheek and salt sprang across his taste buds. Hawks was always so poised. The only other time Touya had seen Hawks sob was when he spied on him during disarmament practice in the private dojo at the far-end of his childhood home. 

He flicked the head of Hawks’ clit with a soft fingertip and it earned him another squeeze around his cock. It made his head swim. Their fucking was sloppy and messy and the hedonism tickled Touya when he reveled in the wet schk, schk, schk of his balls that slapped against Hawks’ ass.

Hawks relaxed enough so his forehead fell forward onto Touya’s. The hair tangled in wet clumps. He tasted Hawks’ delicious and broken sobs. Hardly a second passed before he gathered a handful of words on his tongue, “Touya–I need–Please!” any word that came to mind and was short enough to pronounce, he grabbed and tossed into the air. 

Touya’s hips and thumb stuttered. They threatened to lose their momentum. But he couldn’t stop. He would hold on for Hawks. As long as he needed him to.

Touya’s nose traced a ghostly trail from Hawks’ cheek to his ear, “What is it, pigeon? Use your words. Tell me what you need.”

The hallway smelled of sweat and desperate sex. Touya needed Hawks to abandon his self-control–join him in the sweet expanse of chaos and self-destruction. Wanted Hawks to give into the urges that would hurtle him towards the edge. Touya would meet him once he falls over. Touya would catch him. Even if it was just this once. 

A sharp quiet squeal as Hawks got closer, “Touya!” his voice broke on the last syllable of Touya’s name. A gasp wracked his chest as his legs shook violently between Touya’s arms. His hands twitched across Touya’s back and his hips worked to milk the cock buried deep inside him.

Touya’s eyes rolled back and his fingertips stamped small constellations of bruises on Hawks plush thighs. Something to reconcile later. Hawks heels pinned Touya’s hips against him, trapped him in a possessive vice. The wildfire erupted into a whoosh and Touya fucked into Hawks until his cum leaked down his shaft and between his own thighs. He grimaced at the sensation, but held Hawks aloft regardless. 

“C’mon, birdie. Let’s get your pants back on.” 

Lithe fingers clung to Touya’s shirt in conscious desperation. The moment too quickly passed. Then Hawks’ legs gave out and he sunk delicately to the floor. A shaky hand rubbed tiredly at the skin around his closed eyes. He willed some form of reality to enter his system.

The hairs on Touya’s neck raised when he anticipated they were no longer alone. Then he became aware of shuffled footsteps behind him. The presence wasn’t one Touya experienced often, but it is recognizable. 

Touya’s eyes pinched closed in panic and his knuckles pressed stars into the void of his vision. This was the last thing that he needed to happen. Hawks was hot on Shigaraki’s trail before Touya fucked him up against the wall. Surely, Hawks was no idiot, no matter how spaced out he seemed. He would deduce who was the third person watching Hawks closely. 

What a waste.

“This isn’t,” the voice was scratchy yet familiar, “what I expected.”

[caileeflavoured]

and lead us not into temptation...

father charlie mayhew x fem!reader

© caileeflavoured 2024, do not repost, modify or translate!

synopsis: During Confirmation, God the Holy Spirit comes upon the person, accompanied by God the Father and God the Son. Father Mayhew, too.

a/n: ahhh, how good it feels so channel my religious trauma into absolute filth again. I was never Catholic so idk how accurate the stuff I said is but I did research and tried my best (really no one cares about Catholic accuracies why are you even stressing about this girl)

warnings: 18+, SMUT, dubcon, little bit of a corruption kink, innocence kink, clueless little church mouse!reader, blasphemous shit tbh, virginity loss, unprotected sex, a priest absolutely abusing his position,

wc: 3.2k

MAIN MASTERLIST | GROTESQUERIE MASTERLIST

They told you that the Sacrament of Confirmation was the most important event of a young girl growing closer to God. They told you it was an honour to attend this spiritual ceremony, that it was the culmination of forming a bond with Christ. They told you that it was high time you were finally sealed with the gift of the Holy Spirit.

Father Charlie Mayhew was adamant that you’d finally receive this great gift, having discussed the possibility of a personal Confirmation with your parents after Sunday Mass.

“She’s at an age where it should already have happened,” he told them. “I assume you wish her to get married soon. She ought to finally be strengthened for service to the Body of Christ.”

Your parents trusted Father Mayhew blindly, believing he was a gift sent to earth by the Lord Himself, and quickly agreed. They wouldn’t want their precious daughter to fall into disgrace should a proper suitor be found sooner rather than later.

The priest nodded, visibly satisfied with their consent. “I can arrange it for next week’s Mass, but I  would like for your daughter to come see me for a private confession. The Lord has spoken to me in my prayers, and has tasked me with properly preparing the confirmands. It’s a standard practice at my church.”

Only that it wasn’t.

Father Mayhew had spent many hours not praying, not studying the Scripture, not preparing new sermons since he first saw you in all your womanly glory at Mass. Instead, he often found himself in his office, his pants growing uncomfortably tight just at the thought of you attending Mass every Sunday like the faithful girl you are, hanging on his every word. 

And when you’d get on your knees during the Eucharistic prayer…

His hand would always find its way to his throbbing length during a quiet moment after Mass, the grip on his cock nearly painful as he worked himself towards the highest of highs. And more often than not he would later find white stains on his liturgical vestments, having to go through several clerical outfits in the span of only a few days.

“Tell her to come see me on Wednesday after general confession hour.”

So your parents sent you on your way, Bible in hand, rosary wrapped around your wrist. You entered the empty church, standing between the pews as you clutched your Bible to your chest.

“Father Mayhew?” A timid call for him echoed through the large building, and soon he appeared. 

His chest heaved as he appeared, his robe sitting weirdly on his shoulders as if he had pulled it over his head in a hurry. His hair messy, not slicked back like he usually wore it. 

The appearance caught you off guard, to say the least, and made your blood pressure rise.

“Ah, my new confirmand!” He greeted you with an open-arm gesture, then clasped his hands together. “Happy to see you. What an exciting time it must be for you.”

He closed the distance between you, turning to your side and placing his hand on your back as he led you towards the back of the church. “Let’s go talk in my office,” he said.

“I thought I came to confess?” You asked in bewilderment. “Oughtn’t we sit down in the confessional booth for that?”

But he was quick to shut down your confusion. “No. No, no, no. Let’s not stick to such ancient traditions. I’ve come to learn, in my time as a servant of the Lord, that private confessions are best made in the comfort of a priest’s office. Shall we?”

He opened the door to his office, letting you enter first before closing the door behind his back and quickly turning the lock before you would notice.

“Take a seat,” he motioned towards the armchair on the opposite side of his desk as he sat down in his own chair.

He leaned back and observed you with relaxed eyes. His stoic gaze was intimidating to you, your heart thumping against your ribcage the longer he stared.

“Father?”

The sound of your voice ripped him out of his dirty fantasy, his focus returning to the there and then, which, admittedly, didn’t help much when his hard cock ached from the torturing restraint of his pants.

“Right,” he cleared his throat, bending forward hoping it would cover the growing bulge. “Now, I have to admit I wasn’t quite honest with your parents,” he chuckled smugly.

The picture of you furrowing your brows as you slightly cocked your head to the side in a confused gesture made him lose a couple drops of cum into his boxers. How could a young girl be so cluelessly devoted to God. To him. It made him lose his mind, and throw his holy vows overboard.

To hell with abstinence. Some girls just asked for it. And he knew you were one of them. 

Gifted by the devil himself, a test of his faith and obedience — the bishop had warned him many years ago that the day would come when he would find himself face to face with temptation — and presented on a silver platter right there in his own church. To him, however, a young, ripe girl like you could only have found her way into his office so he could chase the feeling of his former life.

To remind himself how good it felt to lose himself in the warmth of a tight cunt.

“I understand your parents are hoping to find you a husband soon,” Father Mayhew began. “But Confirmation isn’t the only thing necessary in preparation for marriage. You know, there are certain… other things a young woman must be prepared for before she can fulfil her duties of a devout wife.”

“Father, I don’t—”

His hand shot up, immediately shutting down any doubts or concerns you might try to raise. “Tell me… Have you ever touched yourself? After all, this is some kind of confession here, right? God needs you to be completely honest with me.”

He could sense the warmth rush to your cheeks, the way your breath hitched in your throat as your gaze shifted to the floor.

“A simple yes or no will suffice, sweetheart,” he pressed. “This is crucial for your preparation as a confirmand.” His eyes searched for yours. “You can even nod or shake your head if that’s easier.”

Then, finally, he got a reaction out of you. A timid… shake from left to right. “It’s a sin, Father.”

The change in his demeanour evaded you. The way his eyes turned into slits resembling those of a snake, the way he ever so slightly shifted in his seat as his hand carefully moved to his crotch.

A moment of silence passed in Father Charlie’s office as he let your words sink in. You had been even more clueless than he’d imagined. An enticing temptation, one that he had no choice but to succumb to.

“That is very admirable,” he praised you. “However,” he got up, “as part of this… preparation I need you to be… how should I say this… open to… sexual activities.”

He walked around his desk in a few long strides until he stood in front of you and leaned against the edge of the table, folding in hands in front of his crotch as he crossed his legs. He could feel his cock press against his palms through the fabric of his pants, begging to be freed.

“Why should—” You tried to ask, but his hand was quick to shoot up in a silencing gesture. That’s when you first noticed the bulge in his pants.

With your eyes glued to his crotch, Charlie could barely hold himself back from dragging you across his desk and shoving his cock right into your tight little cunt, no matter if you were ready for him or not.

“Get on your knees,” he said in a plain voice. You obeyed instantly.

He took the Bible and rosary from your hands and placed them on his desk before standing up right in front of you, your mouth so perfectly aligned with his length. A few quick movements got him rid of his pants and boxers just enough to pull out aching cock, tip glistening with drops of precum.

He watched your eyes go wild in shock, although he silently wished they would have gone wide from excitement and lust. He’d get you there soon enough…

“From now on, I need you to listen to me, sweetheart,” he instructed. “No more questions, no ifs and buts, alright?”

His eyes stayed focused on yours until you nodded, and he pinched your chin with his thumb and index finger as a gesture of approvement. A pleased look on his face and a satisfied smirk on his lips, he then let his thumb graze along your lower lip before pushing it in.

“Open up.” His voice turned rough, strained even, as he pulled your jaw down and forced your mouth open. 

He could detect a sliver of fear glistening in your eyes as the tip of his cock met your lip, could sense your wanting to ask what he was doing, but was pleased to see you resist the urge to question his actions. 

So he pushed it in. “Yeah, that’s it,” he groaned, feeling your lips instinctively close around him. “Careful with those teeth.”

His hand found the back of your head, his fingers tangled in your hair to get a good grip and properly guide your movements. He pulled back and pushed back in, this time all the way until he heard and felt you gag around him. 

He stopped once he could feel the back of your throat, watching you struggle and start to panic, your hands moving up to the sides of his hips in an attempt to push him back. But, of course, he was too strong for you. 

“Shh, shh,” he cooed. “You’re doing so well.” 

He started to pick up a pace slow enough to relish the feeling of your mouth and not already waste his seed by shooting it into the back of your throat. After a few more thrusts, he pulled out, watching the string of spit connect his tip to your bottom lip with a grin.

“You see,” he started to explain, “in order to become a full-grown adult, which you will be after your Confirmation, you need to understand certain things. And, as the priest of your church, it is my duty to teach you the necessary lessons to let you go out into world with a clear conscience.”

He watched you intently, gauging your reaction to each and every word of his. You were still kneeling in front of him so he bent down, continuing to observe you at eye level. His breath came in slow, hot bursts as it repeatedly hit your face.

“You understand now why I have to do this, do you?” He asked.

You nodded, albeit hesitantly. 

“And you also understand that this is to stay between me and you, and me and you only, right?”

He waited for another nod, and when it wouldn’t come, he raised an eyebrow, his hand gripping your jaw tightly. 

“Do you understand?” He repeated with more force.

“Y-yes,” you mumbled. 

He let go of your jaw, clicking his tongue in approval. “Good. Now I need you to take your clothes off.”

His patience was starting to run thin, especially with the way he couldn’t find any release from this achingly throbbing tension. “Listen, we don’t have much time, and there’s nothing to be ashamed of. This body of yours…” 

This fucking body I need to desecrate. This body, this… tight virgin cunt.

“This body is a gift from God, wonderful and perfect like all His creations. And…” A mischievous smirk appeared on his face. “It’s not like I have never seen a woman’s body before.”

He watched your shy reaction, and your inhibitions crumble slowly. So he gave you one last push. “I’ll take my clothes off too,” he said, beginning to shed his clerical robes. “That way we’re even.”

Father Charlie watched you with satisfaction as you rid yourself of your clothes item by item. “Yeah, that’s a good girl.”

Once the last of his garments dropped on the ground, he told you to sit back down on the armchair, placing his hands on either side of you as he bent over you. His eyes travelled along your frame, wandering over the hills and valleys of your young, unsullied body.

“I need you to move your hand between your legs,” he said. “Touch yourself.”

This time you did what he said without hesitation. He could see your chest starting to heave, your breath visibly and audibly quickening as your hand slowly glided down your chest until it came into contact with your pure pussy for the first time.

“Fuck…” Charlie breathed, the grip on the armrest tightening as he fought the urge to fist his cock for at least some kind of relief. “Yes, just like that. Now push a finger in.”

You did.

“Does it feel wet? Does it slide in easily?” He asked as he observed how your lips parted at the initial sensation of pleasuring yourself.

You nodded.

“Try pushing in a second finger,” he commanded.

You did, your forehead creasing once it slipped all the way in.

“How does that feel? Tell me.”

“It feels…” You began, but couldn’t quite put it into words.

“Good?” He finished for you.

You nodded again.

“Try curling them upwards, like this,” he gestured a come hither movement with his own fingers for you to mimic.

And you did.

“But Father…” You gulped, “isn’t this… a sin?” You asked as you kept moving your hand.

He shook his head. “How can a natural urge be a sin? The Lord gave it to us.”

“I know, but—” His hand was back on your jaw, his digits pressing into the soft flesh of your cheeks.

“No ifs and buts, remember?” he reminded you, his gaze sharp. 

He quickly glanced at the clock. “You’ve been talking too much. Get up.”

You did as you were told while Charlie pushed the clutter off his desk, his movements rushed. He grabbed you by the back of your thighs, practically slamming you onto the desk and standing between your spread thighs.

So close to that heavenly cunt…

“The reason I’m doing this is because it is my duty as a priest,” he said leaning over you, his hand moving down your neck, over your collarbone, then closer and closer towards your chest.

“You need to know what it will be like to lay with your future husband,” he explained, his length pressing against your dripping core as his lips found your neck.

You reacted to his touches so organically, almost like second nature. Like this wasn’t your first time ever experiencing any kind of sexual activity.

Father Charlie knew he finally had you right where he wanted you. Where he needed you.

“It might hurt,” he mumbled against your neck as his hands cupped your tits, your nipples immediately trapped between his fingers as he pinched and pulled on them. “But that pain is gonna turn into something so much better. I promise.”

His lips travelled down your neck as he pushed you back onto the flat, cold surface of his desk, the temperature a stark contrast to your heated body. His tongue glided along your sternum, first to the left, around your now hardened nipple, then to the right, repeating the same process.

Charlie could hear your laboured breaths slowly but surely transform into hot gasps, soft moans falling from your lips whenever his tongue or fingers would graze the sensitive buds of your breasts. He knew he could take it further without much clueless confusion on your part.

He knew he could finally take you like he had wanted to for so long.

So he pushed into you in one rough motion, not stopping until he could feel the soft tissue of your hymen collapse under the pressure of his cock. 

You cried out, your hands instinctively gripping his strong arms, but he was quick to collect both your wrists in one hand and pin them above your head as he grabbed your thigh with the other. 

“Shh, shh,” he shut you up as he pulled your leg up and around his waist, allowing himself to fuck you from a different angle that would make it easier for him to fully thrust into your virgin cunt.

And, Lord, what a tight little cunt you had.  

His breaths escaped his lungs in ragged grunts as he pushed into you again and again, feeling your tight walls give in more and more to make him fit the longer he kept ramming his cock into you. The desk creaked under the pressure of his body colliding with yours, the wood bending with each new thrust that would allow him to slip further into your silky core. 

“Father—” You pleaded, arms unsuccessfully straining against his grip. “It… hurts.”

“Told you. But not much longer,” he said, his voice ragged as he ignored your attempts to make him stop. “Trust me.”

He could feel himself getting there, could feel how difficult it became to keep a steady rhythm. You were squeezing him in the best way possible, and he couldn’t even begin to think about how it would feel to have you milk his every last drop. 

His moans echoed off the walls of his small office when he felt you start to relax around him. “Yeah, that’s right,” he grunted, his voice nearly failing him. “Let me hear you.”

His thumb pulled your bottom lip down so your mouth would fall open, letting those sweet, clueless whines escape your throat freely. That was all he took as a confirmation of your starting to enjoy the way he was fucking you.

And that was all he needed to find his most earth shattering release so far. He pulled out quickly, finishing off with a couple more strokes before he shot hot spurts of his cum right onto your newly stretched and glistening cunt. 

“Look at me,” he groaned as he rode out his high, his eyes fixed on you, your heaving chest, your skin covered in a slight sheen of sweat, your cunt defiled and disgraced by your priest’s cum.

“Now you’re all set for Confirmation,” he said as he helped you up, then handed you a towel. “Make sure you’re clean before you come back for Sunday Mass. And remember, don’t tell your parents. If you can do that for me, I’ll show you much more if you want me to.”

They told you that during Confirmation, God the Holy Spirit comes upon the person, accompanied by God the Father and God the Son. They didn’t tell you Father Mayhew did, too.

[hoshigray]

just gojo smut

. and hesss a bullyyy

another part of this scenario...

၇͜ᩘ𑁍 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬: Gojo x fem! reader - explicit content; minors DNI - modern au! you and Gojo are college juniors - fingering (f! receiving) - clitoral play - squirting - multiple orgasms - pet names (angel, crybaby, pretty girl) - mention of tears and drool.

Sitting here, thinking about bully! Gojo and…how playfully mean he can be to your body…

“Ahhh!! Sa–toru…p-please go slow…!”

“Ehhh, but I thought ya liked it when my fingers go fast, angel.”

Just picturing you pressed up against him with your legs spread and your wrists restricted to your chest by a hand, your back to his chest to maintain inessential closeness. The other is in between the personal zone of your lower regions, his digits playing with you to the point of your thighs quaking with every touch and proximity of him.

Because there’s no such thing as “personal” when having you like this.

You throw your head to his shoulder as his slender fingers venture deeper into you, your legs threatening to close but are held open by his feet, spreading your ankles. “Gaaaahh, ohhGo—Mmmm!”

The white-haired man behind you comes to your ear to whisper. “Hnnnm, fuck, that feels nice,” he curls the digits to brush your walls, your figure jolting to the contact. “All wet and tight like I like it.”

“—Mmfff, Satoru, please, I can’t—“ you bite down on your lip with another rub to your texture, his slender fingers going more extensive than you could ever on your own. “S-Stop..! I’m t’ sore…”

“Oh? You’re sore?” He mocks childishly. “But you promised you can handle this much.”

Bullshit! More like pulling you aside and choosing to finger you to heal his boredom. Aren’t you two supposed to be working on a project together? “I caannn’t; I came—shit—like t-twice already…!”

“Aww, don’t be such a spoilsport,” he snickers as he increases the pace of his fingers. Your back arches at the frequent touches on your vaginal borders, yet Gojo is right there to keep you still. “C’mon, pretty girl, you know I want to see you do that first before I stop.”

You shake your head hurriedly, your eyes finding his. “I really can’t do iit! I m-might…break!”

His side profile harbors one of his azure eyes that glimpses at you, and a smirk pulls up. “Fine, then I’ll make you.”

Words that have your stomach drop to the bed, your mouth open to protest, yet it is stopped by the cadence of his hand going irregularly fast. You swore your vision had gone blank for a split second as Gojo’s middle and ring fingers pushed and pulled your innards with spasmodic bursts. Your conscience forces the body to retaliate—to retreat from this tall man’s grasp. But it’s futile, of course; his titter close to your eardrums melts your face into a deeper pool of embarrassment. 

Oh my God! Your mind is all you have to curse, your lips betraying your words as the only thing they can release is humiliating babbles. Gojo pushes his hand deep to the point that the blunt of his fingertips makes your toes curl and your vagina clamp onto them. No, no—I can feel it!

“C’mon, ya big crybaby,” he whispers again, a shiver crawling up your nape. “Let it out already.”

The words of his voice mixed with the frequent digs of your chasm swirl and pound your head. Your eyes find the top of your skull as your trembling legs succumb and your glads expel a clear liquid that exerts with every quake of your thighs. 

A mischievous grin twinges on Gojo’s face, removing his fingers out of your spasming cunt and swiping your vulva to have you squirting everywhere, plastering on the skin of your legs and tummy and his jean-clad thighs. You cry out during it all, nearly choking on drool as his fingers frequently and roughly glide on your clit, tears watering your eyes and beacon to fall. 

“Yeah, that’s it!” He cheers, smearing your substance around your bare lower regions as if the mess you made doesn’t extend to the sheets of his bed. “There you go, angel, keep making a mess for me.”

His thumb teases your clitoris some more on your clitoris as he pushes his middle finger back inside your swollen slit. “—Dahaah!! Yo–You said you’d stop if I…Mmmph!”

The light from the ceiling shines on his rounded shades. “I lied~.” 

© 𝐇𝐨𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐲2024 ☆ dividers by @/animatedglittergraphics-n-more.

[thyme-in-a-bubble]

the butchery of the beloved, the boulder, the bimbo and the brilliant

kinktober, day twenty-five

a/n: ahhh, it's finally time to share the kinktober fic you all helped shape!! it turned out so fucking unhinged and i love it. happy halloween, folks!

polls for this fic: 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8

summary: “they–… they were right…” the warnings your now deceased friends had given you since the moment you got involved with the frat boy buzzed in your mind, though when they’d light-heartedly called him a psycho, you never in your wildest dreams thought that they would have been correct in their choice of words, “I can’t believe they were right…”

warnings: dark!rafe cameron x innocent!reader, smut, dark content, noncon/dubcon, slasher au, final girl!reader, 00’s slutty horror movie vibes, found family, nonverbal, murder, violence, blood, gore, crying, alcohol consumption, smoking, possessiveness, jealousy, mask kink, kissing, size kink, belly bulge, manhandling, dirty talk, just the tip, pussyjob, oral, spit kink, impact play, pain kink, choking, bondage, dacryphilia, orgasm denial, overstimulation, squirting, fingering, penetrative sex, unprotected sex, creampie, references to anal/painal

word count: 7400

∼ gentle reminder that feedback, but especially reblogs are the way you support writers on here ∽

masterlist | join my taglist | kinktober 2024

It all started at a lunch table, as so many friendships do. 

The first one to sit was Hana, the nurturing soul of the group who had been a genius even back then. The next to join was Brian, the blonde bombshell whose smile brightened any room he entered. Then came Oliver, the guy who at twelve years old had stood up to the bully you couldn’t face yourself and swore from that day on he’d do so for each and every one of you till the end of your days. And lastly, there was you, in many ways the glue of the little pack. 

To say that the four of you were thick as thieves didn’t even begin to cover it, as you’d been there for each other in every up and down in each of your lives since adolescence. Even when your mother passed, especially when your mom passed, that’s when you truly knew that they weren’t just your pals, but your family. 

“Oh wow,” you breathed as you gazed out the window to the destination you’d finally reached, “is this really your dad’s cabin?” you glanced over your shoulder at the man behind the wheel, a proud smirk ever on his lips.

“Yep,” Rafe nodded and reached down to put the car in park. 

You’d met him at the beginning of this semester and it hadn’t taken you very long at all to fall embarrassingly and completely head over heels for the guy. 

Though he wasn’t the first boyfriend to grow to be a part of the tight-knit clique, he hadn’t been welcomed with open arms as you remembered Jerome, Brian’s partner, had two years ago. The gentle giant of few words had melted into your dynamic so naturally that none of you remembered any longer a time before him. But it wasn’t like that this time, not with Rafe. For some reason, your friends just couldn’t warm up to the frat guy you loved so dearly. 

As you heard the other car roll to a stop behind you, the vehicle where the four remaining resisted, your fingers dipped down into your pocket and fished out your phone to snap a photo of the luxurious lake house and its breathtaking views, though that’s when you noticed the lack of bars up in the upper corner of the screen.

“Oh, damn it…” you squinted down at your phone, “is there seriously no service out here?” 

“Yeah, sorry I forgot to tell you,” Rafe snatched out the keys, “this place is pretty off-grid, you have to probably walk half an hour or something to get any signal.”

The dry leaves on the forest floor crunched beneath your shoes as you stepped out of the car and tipped your head back to glance up at how high the surrounding pine trees stretched up towards the cloudy sky. 

As Rafe hopped up onto the wide porch and fiddled with a bundle of keys to unlock the place, your gaze kept finding him as you hung back a while and helped your friends unload their car.

“Can you all please promise to play nice this weekend?” you quietly asked them. 

“Yeah,” Oliver huffed, yanking out a heavy duffle bag, “I’ll play nice if he does, which I sincerely doubt since I haven’t yet discovered one kind bone in his body.” 

“Oh, come on,” you defended your beau, “he’s the one who suggested this trip so that you could all finally discover what a sweet guy he actually is,” before you all ascended the short steps and filtered into the abode. 

Not soon after you all crossed the threshold, Rafe’s arms seized your waist and drew you back against him, whispering in your ear that he wanted to give you the grand tour of the house. 

However, when you reached the room that was to belong to the two of you for the rest of the weekend, his ulterior motives for the journey around the cabin became crystal clear. 

At first, when he wrapped his arms around you from behind as you gazed out the tall windows at the foot of the bed, a giggle bubbled in your belly as you felt his desire poke the small of your back. Though it was already during his palm’s swift voyage under the hem of your shirt and up towards your boobs that he let slip what crucial item he’d neglected to pack. 

“You didn’t bring any condoms?” you twisted around to glare at the persistence that still sparkled in his eyes.

“Oh, come on, don’t let that fact spoil our fun,” he pulled you back into his arms, “don’t you want me to dick you down this weekend, huh?” he murmured in your ear.

“Well, I don’t wanna get pregnant,” you slowly pushed him back, “so it’ll just have to be another weekend.”  

But then he seized your hand and brought it down to the palpable tent in his jeans, “babe, come on. Just feel how hard I am. You can’t just leave me like this, not when it’s your fault to begin with.”

Your mouth then fell open as a shy scoff rolled off your tongue, “I literally haven’t done a thing, how is it my fault?”

“Come on, don’t act like a prude,” his grip around your wrist shifted and it slid down to rub your palm against his hardness, “be a good girl and at the very least get down on your knees.”

“No,” you chuckled lightly and pushed yourself off of him enough to stumble closer towards the bedroom’s exit, “if you’re so desperate, then take care of it yourself.” 

Even though winter was creeping ever nearer, each one of you still dared to go down to the lake’s small pier and soak up the mild rays of autumn sun that peeked out behind the clouds. Both Hana and Oliver even gathered enough courage to take a dip in the cool water, though weren’t successful in any of their attempts at talking the rest of you into the same. 

Though when your friends in the water began to splash at one another, Oliver teasingly let some splatter upon Brian as he sat on the edge, eyes closed and face turned up towards the sky as he relaxed back against his boyfriend. 

“Oh my god! Don’t!” he tensely straightened up, his tone startling Jerome enough that his palm that rested on Brian’s waist tightened, “stop! You’re giving me flashbacks to summer camp!” 

As you heard your grinning friend in the lake apologise, you opened your mouth to note, “that’s right, I forgot you went to camp when we were kids.”

“Yeah, it was honestly revolting,” Brian recoiled slightly at the recollection, “mosquitoes, terrible food, even worse people. Had a big old lake just like this one,” he gestured to the surrounding landscape. 

“Actually,” Rafe then spoke up, his voice booming to your ears as he sat directly behind you, his legs slotted on either side of your frame as his chin rested atop your shoulder, “this place used to be a summer camp too back when my dad bought it.”

“Really?” Hana glanced up from the water, their childish game now halted. 

“Yeah, I mean,” Rafe cast a glance over his shoulder at the structures on the bank just behind him, “it had been abandoned and completely deserted for a long time, but a lot of the buildings, the main house and the shed and stuff, they’re the original cabins just renovated.”

“Your dad bought an abandoned camp?” Oliver scrunched up his face, “okay, creepy…”

“Oh, hell no, I’m out,” Brain began to unravel, “babe, if we wake up in the middle of the night to a ghost child standing at the foot of our bed, it’s your job to take care of it,” he glanced over his shoulder at Jerome, “I’m too delicate and pretty to deal with the paranormal, especially if it’s kids,” to which his boyfriend simply hummed in agreement and soothingly let his palm run down his partner’s arm.

“Oh, this place isn’t haunted,” Hana said after she’d swam up to clutch against the side of the pier, “calm down.”

“Well, you don’t know that, it might be,” the blonde man behind you shrugged, “especially with what apparently happened here back in the day…”

“What are you talking about?” you looked back at him. 

“Well, back like forty years ago or something, when this was still a camp, there was this one counsellor who one day just went nuts, like snapped and murdered every single person there,” Rafe told, purposely making his tone more ominous the further into the story he got, “that’s why the place was shut down and abandoned, why no one ever wanted to return it to its former glory. It’s one of the most gruesome unsolved cases in this entire corner of the country.”

“Wait, unsolved?” Brian clutched his imaginary pearls. 

“Yeah, the guy was never caught, supposably never even left these woods…” he then leaned in and attempted to truly spook you all, “at night if you listen closely, you can still hear him sharpening his blade, getting ready to hunt his next prey…”

Hana, assuming that he was only joking, let out a dry laugh to cut the tense silence that had fallen over you all, “okay, very funny, ha-ha.” 

“Yeah,” you gently rubbed your boyfriend’s arm as you tried to shake the tale off of you, “let’s maybe not joke about psychopaths running around a rural area when we actually are in a rural area,” though goosebumps still pricked and tingled every inch of your skin. 

“Wait, how did it go?” your giggle mingled with Oliver’s as you both leaned against the kitchen counter, nearly bumping your foreheads together from how hard you were laughing, “was it…” and you began to hum a faint melody. 

“No because, remember, at the end it went,” your friend cut you off and then made his own attempt, though much more accurate than your own, causing your eyes to promptly light up with recognition before they crinkled together in laughter as he tried to hit the high note at the end. 

Once the woods surrounding the cabin had succumbed to darkness, the group of you all decided to wrap the day up in a bit of merriment, going through Rafe’s father’s liquor stash and turning up the music. 

During your and Oliver’s secluded moment in the kitchen away from the rest, your laughter caused you to sway even closer to one another, your palm naturally planting itself on his chest as your faces nearly touched. 

Though just as the pair of you were doubled over, a figure appeared in the doorway.

“Oh,” your grin continued as you spotted your boyfriend, “hey baby,” though your laughter finally began to fade. 

Staring daggers at the man beside you, Rafe then uttered coldly, “hey,” before his feet carried him straight towards you, seized your waist and twisted you away from your friend and towards himself to capture your lips. 

“Okay, right,” Oliver exhaled as Rafe kept marking his territory, kissing you way more passionately than he needed to, “I’ll just see you guys back in the living room then…”

You tried to tilt away enough to utter your friend a reply, though your boyfriend didn’t allow you, only let you go once Oliver was long gone and Rafe returned to his original plan of cracking open the fridge to get a cold beer for himself. 

Walking back out into the living room while your boyfriend scavenged for a bottle opener, you plopped yourself back down on the couch, on the opposite side to where Brian and Jerome were snuggled up. Next to where the lit fireplace crackled sat Oliver in a chair and not far from his feet on the fuzzy carpet rested Hana, legs crisscrossed as she held up her wine glass to stare through it. 

When Rafe rejoined you all, a freshly glowing cigarette trapped between his lips as he sauntered out of the kitchen, he situated himself right beside you, making space for himself where there hadn’t really been previously. In his hand, he didn’t just balance his own drink, but also a stout glass filled with an amber liquid, one he swiftly handed off to you even though you hadn’t asked for it, yet that had still been the routine of the evening, and after the first one was sloshing on your belly, the others became harder to deny and not accidentally sip absentmindedly, especially when he’d playfully help you along by tilting the glass the remaining distance up towards your lips. 

“Sweetie,” Hana soon leaned closer to utter for your ears only, “don’t you want a glass of water instead?” 

Though your boyfriend beside you unfortunately overheard and grasped his cigarette between two of his longer fingers, a puff of smoke accompanying his words as he answered before you got the chance to, “she’s fine.”

From across the couch, as Hana scooted back to her spot on the carpet, having not caught the quiet interaction, Brian then suggested, “why don’t we play a game or something?” 

“What, like truth or dare?” Hana leaned back against an unoccupied armchair. 

“No, this isn’t a slumber party. Isn’t there like board games here?”

Brian’s glance then drifted to Rafe as he smothered his cigarette in the nearby ashtray and, without warning, pulled you into his lap and caught Oliver’s eye from across the room as he shamelessly let his hands wander across your frame.  

“Uh, yeah. There should be some in the cabinet over there,” Rafe vaguely gestured before his lips began to nip at the side of your neck, making your eyes flutter and only half watched along as Brian then got up to skim through the aforementioned cupboard. 

“Okay,” he glanced through the options, “there are cards, so we could play poker or something,”

“No way,” Oliver swiftly shook his head and shot a glance at Jerome’s bulky form, comfortably slumped on the couch, “I’m not repeating that fiasco again.” 

“Aw,” Brian glanced back at his friend, “but it was so cute seeing my boyfriend fucking demolish you,” and Jerome, the quiet man he was, just let out a grunt in agreement.

“No, pick something else,” Oliver waved a hand. 

“Well, we’ve got monopoly, scrabble, cards against humanity–, uh! There’s clue!” he excitedly picked up the box and spun around, “oh, work! Let’s play that!” 

With his kisses still dancing along your skin, they then suddenly ceased as Rafe announced, “you guys go ahead, I think Y/n is ready for bed.” 

Shooting a concerned glance at how your intoxicated form wobbled slightly as your boyfriend helped you up on your feet, Hana uttered, “oh, are you sure?” 

“She is,” Rafe’s touch clung to you, “aren’t you babe?” 

“Oh, uhm…” you hadn’t really noticed it before, but now that he mentioned it, as if he himself planted the thought in your hazy mind, all of the alcohol had in fact made you pretty sleepy, “yeah, I guess so.” 

“Alright, well then,” Hana’s voice stayed slightly hesitant, “sleep tight.”

“I love you guys,” you blew the group kisses as Rafe helped you over towards the stairs. 

His kisses made you even more dizzy than you already were, so when you stumbled over the threshold into your shared room, you flopped down onto the mattress, though you weren’t quite sure if you’d just fallen or if Rafe had manhandled your intoxicated and pliant frame, giving you a push before his form was atop of yours. 

Though now that you were horizontal and with the weight of a frat boy squishing you further down into the bed, that was when you truly noticed just how much you’d had to drink that evening. 

The room was spinning as Rafe made out with you, his palms raking across your body like a wild storm, squeezing every soft curve he could get his hands on. As one hand disappeared up your skirt, his kisses wandered down and over your throat to the bit of your chest that was exposed in the neckline of your top. Wasting no time at all, he then yanked down the hem, catching one of the cups of your bra as well as he unwrapped your tit like a present. 

As his face was buried in your boobs, surely giving you hickeys from the way that he sucked at your pebbly nipple and the surrounding sensitive skin, a breathless attempt at halting his affections left your lungs, “baby–” 

Though he didn’t take the whimper as you’d intended it and simply continued, “shit, you’re so fucking hot,” he yanked down the other sliver of mesh fabric covering your other boob, “god, these tits are just insane.” 

Weakly, you ran your fingers through his buzzed hair and gasped as you felt his hardness grind into your covered core, “Rafe, I–” 

“Yeah?” his lips began to flutter back up to your own as he let himself rock against you with more intent, “you want this big dick, huh?” 

“No, we can’t, we don’t have a–”

“Oh come on, baby,” he shifted, slipping a hand down under the waistband of your skirt and into your underwear, not hesitating to sweep his fingers through your wetness and bully your little button, “I know you want to…” 

“Stop, that feels too good,” you tried, but couldn’t yank his strong hand away, “you can’t–, I have to get up and brush my teeth.” 

“You know, all my exes let me tap it raw,” he purred in your ear and attempted to guilt you, “why won’t you? Don’t you trust me?” his touch then suddenly disappeared, but only to tug down the zipper on the side of your short skirt.

“Of course I do, I just–”

“Then why won’t you let me make you feel good, huh?” he yanked both your skirt and panties down your legs, so fast it nearly gave you whiplash. Crawling off of your jelly-like form, he stood tall and loomed at the foot of the bed. Wasting no time, he yanked your core closer to the edge before he desperately freed his fat cock. The taps he then offered your glistening cunt, letting you reel in the weight of his length, “doesn’t that feel nice, baby?” he smirked at the way your mouth fell open, “because it sure seems like your little pussy thinks so, just look,” you followed his command and glanced down to spot how his intimidating girth nudged at your weepy petals. 

Even after months of dating, you still hadn’t gotten used to the daunting size of him. 

“Oh, fuck…” your brows knitted together. 

“Just listen to that,” he flicked the bulbous tip through your slick folds with more vigour, causing the melody of your want to echo even louder throughout the bedroom, “you’re so fucking wet. You want it so bad…”

You then felt yourself fade away into the intoxicating sensation, letting him continue to fuck your fold and make your pussy drool even further till your eyes fluttered shut. 

However, it didn’t take very long at all, through all of the hazy motions, before the very tip of him caught your entrance and slipped inside. 

“Rafe!” you gasped, eyes snapping back open as your spine lurched off the mattress just an inch. 

“Fuck,” he let out a loud groan, “sorry, babe. You’re just too soaked, it slipped in,” though didn’t move at all to pull it back out, since it had secretly been completely on purpose, “christ, you’re so tight…”

As he slipped his shirt over his head and tossed it to the side, you pleaded once more, “Rafe…” quietly begging for him to take it out through the conflicting haze as the familiar sensation of him stuffing you full always shut your brain completely off.

“This doesn’t count,” he claimed as he began to move, pumping just the bulbous head of himself in and out of your little hole, “not really. I can fuck you with just the tip, right?” a few of his fingers then lowered to strum your clit and summon a loud moan from deep within your soul, “yeah, that’s what I thought…”

As he removed his fingers from your clit, he then stuffed them in your mouth, muffling your soft whimpers and letting you suck them clean of your juices. As the taste of yourself coated your tongue, your own hands came up to clutch his, holding it near as you soon let your pecks wander across his palm and even down to plant a soft kiss to the gold ring that never left his finger.

“Oh–,” a gasp then left your lungs as he suddenly pushed in a bit more of his length, “Rafe, that’s too deep,” selfishly letting himself feel more of your warmth. 

“No, that’s not too deep,” he began to fuck you properly, making you lose your breath, “you wanna know what is too deep?” a purposefully harsh thrust then buried itself so far inside of you that a tingle of pain joined the pleasure, “that’s too deep,” he then retracted just a tad, though still filled you up completely with each long stroke, “this is just right.” 

“We can’t–,” you foggily tried to shake your head. 

“Yes, we can. Just look how good you’re taking me, baby,” the palm you’d been clutching then escaped your grasp and scooped behind your head to tilt your neck and lock it there, directing your glance down between your bodies and forcing you to spot the faint bulge that appeared at each one of his mind-melting thrusts, “you don’t wanna stop…”

Feeling that all too familiar high begin to fuzz up your periphery, you trembled, “o-oh, fuck…” 

“You feel so fucking good…” he grunted as your pussy began to clench around his fat girth, “just let me use you for a bit, yeah?” 

“I–, I–,” gasps of air expanded your lungs as his pace then thrust you over the edge, “holy shit…” and your cunt helplessly clambered around him. 

In your orgasmic haze, Rafe then abruptly flipped you around for you to lay on your stomach, and you barely managed to process it before you felt the weight of him settle atop of you, smooshing you down into the mattress as he slid back in. 

“Ah!” you yelped at the way he didn’t hold back, “Rafe, it’s too much,” not even bothering to grant you a chance to recover, but simply fucked through your soreness, “I can’t–”

“Oh, shut up, you can take it,” he growled in your ear, his feet hooking your ankles and spreading your shaky legs further for him, “take it like the good little slut you are.”

It was strange how he’d taught your body to love the pain he inflicted. Even if the source was just his god-given gift of a girth, or curse, all depending on your point of view, and not the roughness he occasionally let slip out of the dark depths he tried to hide his jagged sides in for you and you alone.  

“Fuck,” you soon heard him groan as his heavy sack slapped against your cunt at each one of his furious rocks, “I’m gonna cum!” 

“Pull out–,” you managed to mumble into the sheets.

“What?” he kept on pounding your poor pussy. 

“Not inside,” you tilted your head a bit to beg, “please!”

“Oh my god, fine,” he then begrudgingly pulled out and with one hand flipped you back onto your stomach as the other wrapped around his cock and he began to fuck his fist. Pushing himself up onto his knees, he crawled further up your body till his thighs caged you in, denting the mattress on either side of your face. He didn’t even wait for your lips to part before he shoved his dick down your throat, making you gag as he groaned loudly above you, “fuck…” and fed you his load.  

When he soon flopped down on the bed beside you, the both of you catching your breaths, you instinctively gulped down what he’d given you before you curled your frame into his side. 

As he wrapped an arm beneath your head, his glance then flickered down to you as he caught your chin with his thumb and forefinger, tilting you up to him before he asked, “did you swallow it?” digging his digit slightly into your skin and making you open your mouth for him, letting him discover the answer him himself, “fuck… that’s my girl…” he groaned before dipping down to kiss you. 

The peck however didn’t carry on for long as his warmth then suddenly disappeared. 

“Where are you going?” you watched as he got up, reaching out your arms to him in a silent plea for cuddles. 

“I’m thirsty,” he zipped his pants back up, though didn’t bother with his shirt, “you just try and fall asleep, I’ll be right back.” 

Flashing him a drowsy smile, “okay,” you then tug the duvet over your form and let your gaze shadow him as he made his way out of the room. 

You thought you hadn’t managed to fall asleep, but evidently, you had as when the door to the room suddenly burst open, you were jolted awake, Rafe as well stirring as he was now settled behind you with an arm draped over your frame. 

As three of your friends rushed to slam the door behind them, Rafe propped himself up and mumbled, “hey, what the fuck–”

But Hana then cut him off, a downright terrified look plastered not only all over her own face, but the rest as well.

“Oliver’s dead,” she uttered through the tears that thickened up her voice. 

Still groggy, you slowly sat up and murmured, “what?”

Snapping her bloodshot eyes to lock with yours, she bellowed, “Oliver is fucking dead!” 

As your gaze flickered over the group in search of any sign that what she claimed wasn’t true, you heard Rafe behind you exhale, “okay, this isn’t funny.”

“Oh shut up, you dick!” Brian shot back, doubled over in the corner, hyperventilating as Jerome kneeled before him, trying to calm him down. 

“Hey, hey,” you gently raised up a hand, “don’t talk to him like that. What the hell do you mean Oliver is dead?”

“I mean that he’s dead as in dead, dead,” Hana explained, her words causing the world to suddenly crumble all around you, “Jerome went outside to get something from the car and found him on the porch, not moving and with his head stuck under the water in the hot tub.” 

With tears now stinging the corners of your eyes, you struggled to suck in a breath of air, “what?”

“It’s that fucking ghost story you told us,” Brian panicked in the corner, “it’s real, isn’t it?” 

“Okay,” Rafe uttered as the both of you leapt out of bed and scrambled to get some clothes on, “let’s all just calm down.”

“We gotta call the police,” Hana said, to which Jerome swiftly pulled out his phone, only to then curse quietly as he discovered what Brian too noticed when he glanced over his shoulder. 

“Fuck, we can’t, there’s no signal!”

Hana then glanced around at everyone, “well then one of us has gotta drive and find some, right?” 

“Hell no,” Brian shuttered, “if there’s some psycho out in these woods, then I’m not staying behind to get murdered. We’re all going.”

So that’s how, after you’d all scurried downstairs and filtered out through the sliding door to the porch, that you saw the truth with your own eyes. 

Even though his head was obscured beneath water, the unmoving corpse of your dear friend still caught your eyes and stopped you in your tracks.

“Oh my god…” you sobbed, your blood running cold. 

But before you could let your feet carry you closer to the scene of the crime, Rafe seized your arm and uttered, “baby, come on,” before pulling you along the last short distance towards the cars, “I’m sorry, but we gotta go.”

Though when you did reach the vehicles and attempted to start them, neither one of them would as they’d seemingly been tampered with, forcing the panicked lot of you all to run back inside. 

“Shit…” Brian clutched onto the back of the couch in the living room for support, “what do we do now?”

“We can’t go on foot, not in the dark through this forest,” Rafe spoke, “so we gotta stay here till morning.”

Glancing around the space, Hana uttered, “then we gotta make this place safe. Lock all the doors and windows, find somewhere to hide.” 

“Yeah, good idea,” your boyfriend nodded before suggesting, “let’s split up, it’ll be faster that way. Y/n with me, we’ll take that side of the house, and the rest of you stay over here.” 

And before anyone could protest, he’d yanked you down a dark hallway.

You nearly stumbled twice as Rafe dragged your shaking visage through the lake house, only stopping once you’d reached a large closet. 

“In here, baby,” he shoved you inside, though began to shut the door before he nuzzled himself in as well. 

“No, what are you doing?” tears streaming down your face, you attempted to stop him. 

Though he only halted his efforts a second, grasping your face as he uttered, “please, just stay here.”

“No, it’s too dangerous,” you clutched onto his dark t-shirt, “you can’t–”

“Babe, I can’t let anything happen to you. I can’t lose you,” he then collided his lips with your own, a sob escaping your lungs as he briefly kissed you, “please, just stay right here, hide, for me.” 

Slowly, you loosened your trembling grip on his shirt and cried, “I love you.” 

“I’ll be right back!” he promised before shutting the closet door and bathing you in darkness. 

You had no idea how much time passed, if it was only a few seconds or hours that you stayed in the dusty and dim abyss of that closet, but then when a loud crash and a shrill scream suddenly found your ears, your shaky hand pushed the door back open.

You’d never in your life been as terrified as you were when you found yourself tip-toeing down that long, dark hallway. Though, as you sneaked past the ajar door to the study, your entire body suddenly froze up at the massacre that met you within. 

Unmoving and slumped over the threshold, there lied Jerome, his face beaten to a pulp, rendering it nearly unrecognisable as blood slowly trickled into the tight curls on the top of his head. 

Past where Hana was lying in the middle of the room, battered and coughing, in the corner you saw as a tall figure, masked by a dark motorcycle helmet, crouched over the still form of Brian and landed the last few blows to claim his life. 

“Please,” Hana’s words were gurgled by blood as the killer slowly straightened back up. Twisting ever so slightly, the assailant plucked out one of the clubs from the gold bag that leaned against one of the tall bookcases, “just let me go,” your last living friend begged as you watched the murderer wrap his long fingers around the handle and take the few steps to where Hana lied, “just let me–” 

As he took a wide swing and hit your friend right in her temple, the loud crack that echoed throughout the cabin made you shutter in terror and let out an uncontrollable scream, causing the killer’s head to snap up to spot you in the dark hallway. 

For a second you both just stood there, frozen and staring at one another, like two deer in headlights. But then, as he began to move, taking his time as he stepped over the bodies littering his path, you stumbled back and collided with the wall directly behind you. 

You tried to run, but even though you managed to slip out the wide glass doors and escape a good distance into the dark forest surrounding the house, the masked man still caught up to you and flung you against a tree. As he had you cornered, you felt him drag the cold tip of the golf club up your right leg and over your shuttering skin, drawing a crimson line of your beloved’s blood across your goosebump-ridden flesh. 

“P-please don’t kill me, please–,” you cried, but just then, the moonlight that streamed through the dense treetops caught in a glint of gold that adorned the hand that clutched the club, a recognizable ring that caused your heart to drop. 

As your eyes then flickered up to the dark helmet, that too seemed oddly familiar now that you truly looked at it. 

In some sick and twisted way, you hoped that the killer had just stolen the jewellery from your boyfriend as a trophy of the night’s conquest and not the horrifying alternative. 

But when you then tried to slip away and the man pushed you back, your hands defensively shot up, though only managed to knock the helmet off his head and let it tumble to the dark forest floor below, unveiling the earth-shattering truth. 

“Oh my god…” you gasped, eyes wide as you now stood face to face with your boyfriend. 

“Shh,” he took a step closer to you, caging you in even further, “calm down, baby. Don’t do anything stupid now.” 

“They–… they were right…” the warnings your now deceased friends had given you since the moment you got involved with the frat boy buzzed in your mind, though when they’d light-heartedly called him a psycho, you never in your wildest dreams thought that they would have been correct in their choice of words, “I can’t believe they were right…”

A low sigh then escaped Rafe’s lungs. 

“You really should have just stayed hidden like I told you to… I didn’t want you to find out this way… it would have been so much simpler if you’d just bought into the story I made up…” 

“You killed my friends…” your chest ached with every painful gasp of air, “how–… how could you?” 

“Oh, honey…” his head tilted slightly as the corners of his lips twitched, “do you really think this is my first time?” 

Staring back at him in horror, you sputtered, “w-why?”

“Because of you,” he uttered as if it was obvious, “it was all for you,” his feet shifted him even closer to you, “they were a bad influence, so this was the only way.”

“They were my family!” 

“They were like a poison, all of them, trying to control you, trying to take you away from me,” he inched in even closer, making you wish the harsh bark that scratched up your spine would simply open up like a portal and let you escape, “I know Hana was trying to get you to break up with me… Oliver always followed you around like a lost puppy, just hoping you’d one day spread your legs for him… and Jerome and Brian? They were just plain annoying,” his hot breath fanned across your skin as he petted the edges of your features with a knuckle of the hand clutching the golf club, “I did it all for you, for us, because I love you… fuck, you have no idea how much I fucking love you, baby…” he uttered before bringing the bud of the improvised weapon down upon the side of your head and knocking you clean out. 

When you came to, the flicking light from a lit fireplace was the only source of light in the dim room you found yourself in. Arms folded up behind your head, a long rope was tangled around them and stretched up to a beam in the ceiling above. Your legs too were tied, keeping your naked frame upright and locked in place in the middle of the room. 

“Fucking finally,” a low voice echoed from the chair across the chamber, causing you to wince as the tone pierced your soul and worsened your splitting headache, “you really took your sweet time waking up.” 

Blinking back at your boyfriend as he leaned back in the seat, pants undone and his hard length tight in his fist, a murmur escaped your lips, “…you knocked me out…”

“Yeah, I’m sorry about that,” he got up and walked towards your suspended form, “but you didn’t give me any other choice.” 

As he slowly neared you, your glossy eyes flickered up to meet his.

“Rafe, please,” you heard your voice break as you tried to keep your tone soft, “you don’t have to do this. Just untie me, I promise I won’t be mad at you.”

“Oh yeah?” a small scoff slipped through his smirk. 

“Yes. I’ll do whatever you want, just please let me go,” you begged, “please don’t hurt me.” 

“Shh, shh,” his palm rose up to stroke your hair before letting it rush down and over the curves of your exposed body, “but you’ve been such a bad girl. I think you deserve a lesson that hurts a little bit,” his palm then slapped your pussy, still soaked and sore from earlier, rendering you to let out a shrill yelp, “it’s okay, you can cry…” he briefly leaned in to kiss your cheek before he shifted, though still staying so close that his nose ghosted along your skin as he made his way around to stand directly behind you, “you look so pretty when you do…”

You then squirmed as he reached down to grasp his cock and nudge at your sensitive entrance, “Rafe, please–, ah!” a cry then left your form as he ruthlessly rammed his way inside, plugging you up so completely that his balls nuzzled against your slick skin. 

“Fuck!” his moan tickled the shell of your ear as he tangled his arms around your torso, “you’re so perfect…” he began to move, finding a selfish pace to wreck you with, “so perfect and all mine…” 

As his thrusts caused your tits to jiggle, one of his wide hands soared up to grasp one while the other one snaked up to wrap around your throat. He then squeezed it fiercely enough that all your noises eventually faded away and he kept you completely quiet for a good moment before his hold slackened and he once again granted you the privilege of gasping for air. 

“This is all you need, just me, only me,” he grunted, “just like this, using your pretty little hole for exactly what it was made for… you were made for me and nobody else… no one…”

His grip then drifted down to dent your hips before he lifted them, raising your bound frame till your tip toes were barely grazing the cold floor. Your back arched slightly as he repeatedly brought your hips back to him, his balls sloppily slapping against your swollen clit each time he manoeuvred your body and treated you like a toy. 

When he then hooked an arm around your front to keep moving your body greedily against him, it granted the other one the grace to roam your frame freely. 

As his fingers found one of your nipples in a harsh pinch, he let out a groan at the way you began to clamper down around his fat girth, “are you gonna cum, baby? Huh?” his palm then slapped your tit, “because it sure fucking feels like you’re close,” before he suddenly retracted completely, slipping out of your drooling cunt and causing a shy whimper to slip from your lips, one he swiftly cut off when he smacked your cheek, “too bad. You’re not allowed to.” 

As you shakily struggled to stay on your unsteady feet, you panted, “Rafe, my legs, I can’t–”

“Oh yeah?” he mockingly pouted at you as he sauntered around to your front, “do they hurt? Are you tired?” and as you offered him a nod, his fingers grasped your chin, “well,” his thumb slowly stretched up to trace your bottom lip, “if you promise that you’ll be a good girl for me, then I’ll give you a little break.”

“Yes, I will,” a tear rolled down your still stinging cheek. 

“You will what?” his palm briefly slapped the side of your face once again before returning to the same hold. 

“I’ll be your good girl, I’ll do whatever you want,” you begged and as he then sank down to his knees, grabbed a pocketknife resting on a nearby table and held up his end of the bargain, slicing through the ropes at your legs and cutting them loose. A new wave of sobs tumbled out of your form, “thank you! Oh, thank you so much!”

Tossing the blade far away before he rose back up, “you’re fucking welcome, baby,” he then caught you off guard as he suddenly plucked your lower half up into his arms. 

“W-wait, I thought you’d give me a break!” your legs trembled in his grasp as he slide you back onto his fat cock. 

“Yeah, your legs were tired, so I’m being nice and giving them a break,” the wet claps of your skin roughly colliding once again filled the dark room, “your pussy doesn’t deserve one yet… unless of course, this is you begging me to fuck your ass…” a wicked wish that he’d been begging you for ever since the very first time he banged you. 

“No! No, not there, please, I’ve never–”

“Oh, I know you haven’t,” he smirked, “that’s what makes it so much more fun…”

“Please, Rafe,” you blinked back at him, “don’t.”

“You told me I could do whatever I want…” he angled his bucks right against that spot that caused your teeth to dig into your lower lip, “you promised to be a good girl for me and just take whatever I give you…” 

“I will,” your eyes couldn’t help but flutter, “just please not that.”

He then let a dollop of his spit splatter directly against your face, “alright, but only because I love you,” before he dipped down to plant a feverish kiss against your lips, “tell me that you love me too.”

“I love you,” you murmured against his mouth. 

“Huh?” one of his hands let go of you and he shifted to balance you with only one, letting the other instead drift down between your forms to bully your puffy pearl, “what was that?”

“I lo–, a-ah!” you suddenly whined as he pressed one of his fingers inside your pussy, not caring in the slightest that you were already completely filled up as he forced his digit in alongside his fat cock. 

“Come on, baby,” he stared down at you, “tell me you love me,” and kept up his ruthless pace as he hooked the finger inside of you, “tell your soulmate just how much you love and adore him, how you want nothing more than to worship him at his feet.” 

“I–, I–, Rafe,” you gasped, feeling as if he was splitting you in half, “it’s too much–”

“No, it’s not too much, it’s exactly right, you can take it, baby.” 

“I can’t–”

“I don’t fucking care,” he continued to fuck you without remorse, slamming his intimidating length so deep inside of you that you nearly couldn’t breathe, “I wanna feel you cum, just like this.”

“Rafe–”

“Do it or I’ll get a lot meaner,” he warned you before he finally got what he wanted. Your squirt drizzled down on the floor as the intensity caused a scream to erupt from your form, “there you go, fuck,” he groaned as he watched your pussy gush around his girth, “that’s it,” before the way your cunt clambered down around him caused him to let go as well, “shit,” and pump you full of his cum. 

Rafe pressed a peck to your forehead before he pulled out of your warmth and you breathlessly glanced down to watch as his hot load began to leak out of your quivering hole. 

“Alright, baby,” he exhaled and then uttered words that caused a shiver to trickle down your spine, “foreplay’s over. I think you’re ready for your punishment now.”

© 2024 thyme-in-a-bubble 

[sunniepoo]

Omg imagine this rafe x Reader but its a love Island USA au rafe character is like rob and readers well she's like herself shy and awkward different to the confident baddies since reader is only in it for the money since she's a college student (probably round the age of 18-19 or 20) and of course this is gonna contain smut maybe when there in their assigned room.I'm not sure if you've watched it or not so its okay if you don't wanna write it. ❤️

how i imagine love island!rafe

shut up!!!! you match my freak because whenever i watch love island (uk cause your girl is a british babe) i always think about how the obx boys would go about things

ahhh this is less of a drabble but more word vomit but i might do one for each of the boys cause i love this!!

rafe is definitely a bombshell who comes in like within the first couple of weeks. he is immediately very drawn to you just because of your calming presence is such a refresher in the high intensity atmosphere so it really relaxes him and just helps him breathe

i feel like he wouldn’t really get to know anyone beside a couple of chats here and there when he comes in initially but he already knows his head is with you, so he chooses you at a recoupling and it’s very smooth sailing in there

the only time an issue really comes about is in the beginning of your situation, when he starts getting annoyed at you for speaking to any new male bombshell even though you’d only been coupled up for a little while HOWEVER it gets squashed very very easily and you both set boundaries with each other

you both gain a reputation for being the horniest in the villa (think tasha and andrew s8) because all the islanders come out saying you guys are soooo loud in bed, mainly just oral - a mix of some light fingering and handjobs

this causes you guys to be picked for the hideaway very quickly and you of course you go the full way - the sex is very typical in rafe cameron style, hard rough thrusts that have your eyes rolling back. the public love you for the most part, just worry about rafe’s attitude when he’s angry

rafe is many things but a cheater is not one of them, so casa is very very hard for him because he misses you so bad, def just sleeps on the daybeds and looks at pictures of you and obviously vice versa, you’re recoupling is so so cute and just boosts the love for you guys from the public more

he skips all the exclusive stuff and just goes straight into asking you to be his girlfriend, he doesn’t do it in an overly grand way but he does make it very very special

i feel like you guys wouldn’t win just because some people are worried that rafe is too intense for you but that’s a small minority, so you end up placing 2nd or 3rd but it’s fine cause rafe’s loaded anyways

[thepowerofswayze]

demonstration

originally on ao3

based on this post by @fantasylandloser

pairing: art donaldson (challengers, 2024) / afab reader [gender not specified]

word count: 1.9K

warnings & info: 18+, afab reader, college era art AHHH, friends to lovers, first time together, mostly smut, oral sex (reader receiving), art is a munch obviously, reader wears a bra and skirt

summary: Catching Art up on your adventures gets hard when he doesn't get your explanations, or your hand puppet examples. Looks like you just have to show him exactly what went down. Based on this post that i could not stop thinking about. :))

☆

“Oh my god, fuck you!”

Art chuckled from where he stood, watching as you tossed the t-shirt he’d balled up and chucked at you back in his direction. It fell harmlessly to the floor a foot from him, and you glared at him as he snickered, picking it up and putting it away.

You were visiting Art, your close friend from high school, at Stanford. At that moment, you happened to be explaining how an interaction at a party at your university had gone a couple weeks before. Art never really liked listening to you talk about guys- hence, the shirt thrown directly at your face when you’d started describing this particular frat boy to him in detail- but he’d given up complaining a while ago. It was either that or be honest about why he hated it so much, and that was never going to happen. So, he tidied up his room as you explained the lead up, the flirting, the stumbling up the stairs. He fell back parallel to you on the bed as you got to the “good part”, his head by your legs and an arm over his eyes, like he could block out the imagery.

“Anyway, I didn’t think it was a big deal at first, like when we were flirting, but then I was on him, kinda like-” You took a moment to sit up straight, grinning as art groaned and propped himself up on his elbows to see you better. He watched you attempt to mimic the position with your hands, your left hand being the guy you were talking about, your right being you.

To Art, it just looked like you were mashing your hands together. He looked up from your hands to see you raising your eyebrows at him, as if to ask if he was following. “Huh?” He said.

With an exasperated sigh and without another thought, you pushed yourself up on your knees and waddled over to him, swinging a leg over his body and hovering just over his torso. For a moment, Art just watched, bewildered, as you steadied yourself with your hands on either side of his head. He let himself fall back from his elbows, hands sliding up your hips and settling at your waist, catching momentarily on the fabric of your skirt. His fingers peeked just under the hem of your shirt. Your skin tingled where he touched you.

“... Like this,” you said finally, blinking at him for a moment. “Well, uh.” You moved your hands to his chest instead, careful not to push too hard (though with the muscle he’d acquired since he’d started playing tennis for Stanford, you were sure it bothered him much less than you thought). “More like this, I guess.”

Art nodded, quickly licking his lips before asking, “Then?”

You tried not to look at his mouth. “What?”

“Then what did you do?”

It finally hit you then: what the fuck were you doing, climbing all over your best friend to ‘show him’ how you and some guy had been fooling around a couple weeks ago? That would just mean fooling around with him, obviously. That wasn’t really the plan.

But, it was too late for your common sense to kick in now. There you were, your hips hovering over his, not quite touching yet. You watched his eyes dart down to your lips, then drag slowly back up to meet your gaze. You couldn’t wait here and think about what you’d gotten yourself into and how this would change your friendship forever, though you got the feeling he’d let you take as long as you wanted.

Then what did you do?

You steeled yourself, biting your lip and watching his lips part slightly as he tracked the action with his eyes. Then you took that moment to fully sit on his lap.

You could feel his chest expand beneath your hands with his sharp inhale, his eyes snapping down to your hips, then back up to your face.

“This,” you murmured. You’d intended for it to come out cocky, maybe even a little seductive, but you could hear the breathlessness in your own voice. You were trying your best to ignore the growing pressure where your hips met his, though really, it was hopeless. 

Art’s ears were burning a bright shade of pink. The urge to gently nip at them crossed your mind, just for a moment. He cleared his throat. “Then?” His voice was almost a whisper, chest rising and falling unevenly with his nervous breathing. The way he was looking at you, like he wasn’t sure you were real…

Fuck.

You leaned forward, trying not to let your breath stutter at the friction caused by the movement, until your lips hovered just over his. Then you kissed him.

You pressed your lips together gently, lingering for a moment before pulling back by centimeters. His lips chased yours, his grip on your waist tightening ever so slightly, and you were right back on him, lips falling open against each other. A soft sound escaped him as your hips shifted against his, along with a contented sigh from you. You repeated the motion, reveling in the low groan he let out, followed by your name murmured into your mouth.

Art’s lips were soft. And he’d shaved recently, you thought, hands cupping his face. The smooth skin of his cheeks was a stark contrast to the calloused hands he was now raking over your thighs, your skirt pushed up around your hips. You broke away from his lips, kissing down his neck instead, listening to the noises he made whenever you left a mark, whenever you ground against him just right. “Shit,” he gasped. “You’re- You’re sure?”

“Yeah.” You left another kiss just below his ear, before murmuring, “What is it?”

You could feel him all but shudder beneath you. “Fuck,” he groaned, then your name, before he looked you in the eye. You resisted the urge to dive right back in. “Let me eat you out,” he said, suddenly determined, though still flushed and dazed. “Please.”

All you could say was “What?” because, surely, this was one big dream.

“Please.” His hands hadn’t stilled, still rubbing shapes into your thighs, his hips rolling up against yours. “Can I?”

Your entire body was on fire. “Okay, yeah. Yes.”

He wasted no time flipping the both of you over, laying you against the bed so he could kiss down your neck. You barely had a moment to process, your hands moving to tangle in his hair, one of his knees slotted between your legs. He tugged at the bottom of your shirt, prompting you to lift yourself slightly and help him get it off. Your bra came next. “You, too,” you murmured, pulling at his shirt and making him chuckle. He reached behind his head, tugging it off in one swift movement and abandoning it beside your shirt and bra on his freshly cleared floor.

One of his hands slid down your chest from your shoulders, enclosing one of your breasts, the thumb circling your nipple. You bit your lip and sighed, pulling him down for another kiss by the back of his neck.

Art let his hand trail from your chest down the sides of your stomach, then slotted his palm right between your legs, over your underwear. You gasped quietly, pulling away long enough for him to return his lips to your neck, your shoulders, your collar bone. You murmured a couple choice words as he started to move his palm, rubbing at your clit through the fabric. The dulled sensation was almost enough on its own, paired with the kisses he left against your chest. “Arthur,” you whined, tugging at his hair. “Don’t fucking tease me.”

A grin overtook his face at the use of his name, his hands only slowing down, tracing torturously slow circles over you. Art only snickered at your glare before hooking his fingers into the waist band of your underwear, pulling it down and leaving you in your skirt pushed up to your waist. He watched you carefully as he slid further down so that his head was between your legs. His finger only traced a line from your clit to the bottom of your hole before whatever restraint he had was gone, and his mouth was on you.

Art’s tongue flattened against you, the warmth and friction making your head fall back as your eyes fell closed. “Fuck,” you moaned, hands threading into his hair as he answered with an equally obscene noise, muffled against you. ‘Hungry’ didn’t even begin to describe him, his mouth falling into a vague rhythm, eyes closed blissfully, whining into your pussy like it was doing him just as much good as it was you.

You thought about asking him to finger you while he worked, but his tongue prodded at your entrance and almost immediately, words escaped you. You brought one hand up to your face, clasping it over your mouth to muffle your moans, but Art stopped suddenly, watching your face. You whined your confusion, and he reached out to tug at your hand. “I wanna hear you. Let me.”

You blinked at him, chest heaving, and murmured “Alright,” before watching his head dive right back between your thighs, one hand still intertwined with yours. You had no choice but to moan unabashedly, your other hand busy pulling at his hair.  His free hand was wrapped around the outside of your thigh, pushing it in towards his head, so tightly you were sure it couldn’t be comfortable. But there he was, continuing to move his tongue against you like there was nothing else he’d rather do, whining and whimpering like you were his first meal in weeks. “Fuck, Art,” you cried, barely keeping your eyes open so you could watch him move. “You’re gonna make me cum.”

He groaned at that, relenting the pressure of your thighs against his head just long enough to reply: “That’s it, baby, please.” If he had anything else to say, he couldn’t keep himself off of you long enough to finish, already pushing your thighs back against his head, nose bumping against your clit as he bobbed up and down.

It seemed like that was all it took, really. You squeezed his hand and his head embarrassingly tight as you felt yourself tip over the edge, head thrown back and eyes squeezed shut. Art kept up his rhythm as you cried out his name, your hips rolling against his face. He didn’t stop even when you’d come down, chest heaving, until you basically pushed him off, desperate for a moment of relief.

He kept a hand on your thigh, the other untangling from yours to push his blonde hair out of his eyes and look at you. He was breathing as hard as you were, you noticed. His mouth hung open as he panted, the entire bottom half of his face coated in saliva and your arousal. Fuck, he was pretty like this. “‘S good?”

You shook your head, beckoning him toward you and pulling him down by the back of his neck when he was close enough. “You’re unbelievable,” you murmured, lips against his almost before you were even done speaking. You didn’t mind the stickiness. You pulled back to look at him, then glanced down to the tent in his pants. “Lemme return the favor.”

Art let out a breathless chuckle. “I don’t think I’m gonna last that long,” he said, somewhat embarrassed. “Not if you’re the one touching me. Not after this.” He gestured to the shine still on his face, to your thighs beneath him. Your face burned, and your smile was so wide that your cheeks hurt.

You shrugged. “Lemme try anyway,” you said, before bringing his ear down to your lips, nipping at the lobe gently. “Please?”

He couldn’t say no to you.

[021894s]

Twisted Ties - psh smau

PLEASE DO NOT SPAM LIKE CHAPTERS

PAIRING: brothers bsf!sunghoon x f!reader

GENRE: childhood friends to loves, forbidden love, fake dating

SUMMARY: In the midst of her chaotic college life, Y/N is blindsided by an invitation to her ex's wedding. With no date in sight and the event looming, her brother throws a lifeline by suggesting she bring his best friend. the mix of nostalgia and free-flowing champagne leads to an unexpected night of passion. Now, Y/N must navigate through a storm of emotions and the potential drama within her tight-knit circle, all while juggling her academic responsibilities. Will this one night stand alter their friendship forever, or could it be the beginning of something new?

WARNINGS: smut, angst, fluff, language

FEATURING: enhypen hyung + makenae line, fromis9 saerom, nct jeno, occasionally other idols

STARTED: april 26 2024

STATUS: completed

join taglist (CLOSED)

- profiles: scholars ksana

- 01 life of the party

- 02 the invite [1.5k w]

- 03 just don’t fuck him

- 04 rules and regulations

- 05 night out

- 06 shopping spree

- 07 stress reliever

- 08 exam day

- 09 japan

- 10 the wedding [4.9k w]

- 11 I fucked up. [1.6k w]

- 12 liquid courage

- 13 jealousy

- 14 unbothered, always

- 15 unexpected guest

- 16 petty [1.3k w]

- 17 longing [3.5k w]

- 18 I wish it was easier…

- 19 pretty

- 20 complicated [0.7k w]

- 21 my girl

- 22 idiot

- 23 back to school

- 24 who are you? [1.7k w]

- 25 they’re onto us

- 26 girlfriend era

- 27 revelation

- 28 betrayal, hurt, reconciliation

a/n: AHHH i’m so excited to introduce my first full length smau!! i really hope you guys enjoy it, it’s been stuck in the back of my head for a while now. more updates to come!!

taglist: @cornenhapovs @myjaeyuns @magssu @leeknowsgfsblog @luminouskalopsia @jentlecoeur @heeslut4life @variety-is-the-joy-of-life @jaeyungxrl @rapmonie2047 @anormieee @nishislcve @leesura @en-happiness @kimsunoops @heelariously @rikiwaify-blog

[sky-is-the-limit]

Hii i was wondering if you can write something about ellie and reader where the reader is not wearing a bra and ellie can’t take her eyes off of it and being all clingy because jesus, she’s a totally loser for boobs, especially her gf’s boobs

𝘊𝘞: 𝘑𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘺, 𝘗𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴, 𝘕𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘺, 𝘍𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘑𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘦 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥, 𝘗𝘰𝘳𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘗𝘭𝘰𝘵.

𝘞𝘊: 2,068 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴.

''𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦, 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘱𝘢𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯?'' 𝘚𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭, 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘵 𝘣𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘨𝘰.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘪𝘥𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘴𝘬𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘪𝘵'𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘰𝘯 𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵, 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵'𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘰 𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘶𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦'𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘴 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦.

𝘐𝘵 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘶𝘵𝘪𝘧𝘶𝘭, 𝘴𝘰 𝘥𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘺, 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘭𝘺 𝘪𝘯 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘱𝘪𝘦𝘤𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘶𝘮.

𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘥𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘭𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮, 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦'𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘢 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘴 𝘴𝘦𝘵 𝘰𝘯 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘬 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘢𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘫𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘴 , 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘦 𝘨𝘢𝘻𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦.

''𝘔𝘩𝘮 𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘺.. 𝘗𝘢𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘭, 𝘑𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦, 𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘰𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨-'' 𝘊𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘶𝘱𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦, 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘵𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘵 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘢𝘭𝘸𝘢𝘺𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘴.

''𝘚𝘰, 𝘩𝘰𝘸'𝘴 𝘑𝘰𝘦𝘭?'' 𝘊𝘶𝘳𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘶𝘱 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘯, 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘥𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘷𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘴 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘵 𝘑𝘰𝘦𝘭'𝘴. 𝘜𝘯𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴����𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘰.

''𝘏𝘮? 𝘞𝘩𝘰?'' 𝘏𝘦𝘳 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘥 𝘢 𝘮𝘰𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘦, 𝘢 𝘥𝘶𝘭𝘭 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘪𝘳𝘳𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘥𝘦𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘵 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘦𝘳.

''𝘑𝘰𝘦𝘭- 𝘉𝘢𝘣𝘦, 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘬𝘢𝘺? 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮 𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺.. 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥.'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵, 𝘢 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘤𝘩𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘦 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘢 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘱 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩, 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘦𝘳.

''𝘊𝘢𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘭𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘮𝘦?'' 𝘏𝘦𝘳 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘦, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘦𝘧𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘪𝘯��𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦, 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦, 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺, 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘧 𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥.

𝘖𝘩. 𝘍𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘣𝘫𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘪𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘳, 𝘢 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘳𝘬 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯'𝘵 𝘢𝘯 𝘶𝘯𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘯 𝘴𝘦𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘢 𝘣𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘧𝘢𝘴𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘶𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺, 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘤𝘪𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘳.

''𝘐 𝘥𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶'𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵, 𝘌𝘭𝘴.'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘭𝘺, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘯𝘰𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥, 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘴 𝘣𝘶𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘰𝘤𝘤𝘶𝘱𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯-𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘴.

''𝘐𝘵'𝘴 𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘢 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘰𝘤𝘶𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘦-'' 𝘏𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘶𝘵 𝘮𝘪𝘥-𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘣𝘷𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘢 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘧𝘪𝘵, 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴.

''𝘋𝘪𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘰 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴?'' 𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘦𝘥, 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘰𝘺𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘳𝘢𝘱 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘶𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘴𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶'𝘥 𝘧𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘭𝘢𝘱, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴.

''𝘓𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵?'' 𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘷𝘰𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘴𝘦𝘥𝘶𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺, 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘢𝘮𝘯 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘥𝘢𝘵𝘰𝘳 𝘤𝘪𝘳𝘤𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘺, 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴, 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘬𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦.

''𝘋𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘮𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘸, 𝘠/𝘕. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘦𝘹𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘐'𝘮 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵.'' 𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘥, 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘴, 𝘢𝘶𝘥𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘪𝘯 𝘷𝘪𝘦𝘸 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘦𝘳.

𝘈𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘫𝘶𝘥𝘨𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘸𝘢𝘺𝘴 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘵 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘷𝘰𝘭𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘞𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘢𝘮𝘴, 𝘪𝘳𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘣𝘶𝘴𝘺 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘶𝘱𝘱𝘰𝘳𝘵 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘰𝘯, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘶𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘺 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘫𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘺.

𝘐𝘧 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧𝘪𝘴𝘩 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘰𝘯𝘴, 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘧𝘢𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘻𝘪𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘭𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘴, 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘧𝘢𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘨𝘦𝘵, 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭.

''𝘐𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦, 𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦, 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘶𝘱 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘪𝘵.'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘪𝘵𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘦𝘮𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘦𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘳.

''𝘋𝘪𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘰 𝘰𝘯 𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘭 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘳𝘢?'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘹𝘢𝘤𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥, 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘢 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘸 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘴, 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘣 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘪𝘳𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘦.

''𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘧 𝘐 𝘥𝘪𝘥?'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘷𝘰𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘺, 𝘢 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘭𝘰𝘥𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘴.

''𝘈𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘨𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘮𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘸, 𝘩𝘮?'' 𝘏𝘦𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘣𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘦 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘥𝘢𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘱𝘪𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘶𝘳𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺, 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘴𝘴, 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘦𝘻𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘴𝘵 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘭𝘢𝘱.

𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘵𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘵 𝘰𝘯. 𝘌𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘢𝘻𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘨𝘢𝘮𝘦, 𝘸𝘳𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺, 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘳𝘶𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘯𝘢𝘱𝘦.

''𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘧 𝘐 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘑𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴..'' 𝘞𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦'𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘴 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘧𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩, 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘱𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.

''𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘭-'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘺𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘷𝘰𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴. 𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘨𝘢𝘻𝘦, 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴.

''𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴..'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯, 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘳𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘰𝘤𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘵𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥, 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘮𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴.

''𝘋𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘮𝘦 𝘨𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘶𝘺, 𝘐 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘶𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮.'' 𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦 𝘮𝘶𝘳𝘮𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘥, 𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘨𝘪𝘨𝘨𝘭𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘣 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘢𝘱𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘶𝘱𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴.

𝘏𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘩, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘧 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩, 𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘥𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘪𝘵𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘮 𝘤𝘰𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘶𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵.

𝘏𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘧𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘤𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘦𝘬 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘢 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘢𝘳.

𝘐𝘵 𝘥𝘪𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘺 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘫𝘢𝘸 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘴𝘦, 𝘣𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘬 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘳, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘩𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘪𝘴𝘦.

𝘜𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦, 𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦 𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘸 𝘢 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘱 𝘶𝘱 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘢𝘳, 𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘳. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 ''𝘗𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦, 𝘱𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘪𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘺-''

𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢𝘭𝘸𝘢𝘺𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘳𝘦𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘵, 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘵𝘰𝘮 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘵𝘵𝘰𝘯 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘵, 𝘩𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘴 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘦𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘰 𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦𝘥.

𝘎𝘢𝘴𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘳, 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘨𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘣𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥, 𝘮𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘢𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘺.

𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘦 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘴𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯, 𝘮𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘢𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘩 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘺, 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩.

𝘐𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘧𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘦𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘯𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘴, 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘻𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥𝘭𝘺. 

𝘈 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘨𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭 𝘩𝘪𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺, 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥.

𝘛𝘰 𝘣𝘢𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦'𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘰𝘭 𝘵𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘶𝘯𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘵, 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘵𝘶𝘨𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦.

''𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦- 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬, 𝘐 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦-'' 𝘈 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘳𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘴.

𝘌𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘦 𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦, 𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦, 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥.

𝘗𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴, 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦'𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘮 𝘤𝘰𝘰𝘭 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘥𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘰𝘵 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯, 𝘴𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘣𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘫𝘰𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘬𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘧𝘪𝘵 𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘥𝘢𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘺.

𝘈𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦'𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳, 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵, 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘢𝘮𝘯 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘮𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦, 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘶𝘵𝘪𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘱𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘪𝘵.

''𝘚𝘰 𝘸𝘦𝘵-𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬.'' 𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘶𝘧𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘩𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪��𝘭𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵, 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧 𝘰𝘧 𝘪𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯, 𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘰𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘴.

𝘞𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘥, 𝘴𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘰𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳.

𝘞𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦, 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘶𝘳𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘶𝘱𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘵 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘦, 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘳𝘺 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘴𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘶𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘣𝘺 𝘵𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘩 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘯𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦𝘥, 𝘴𝘰𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺.

𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦'𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺, 𝘢𝘨𝘰𝘯𝘪𝘻𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦 𝘤𝘪𝘳𝘤𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘫𝘰𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶’𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘤𝘶𝘵𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘴 𝘮𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵'𝘷𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘳𝘬𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩.

''𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘰𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴, 𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘺..'' 𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘭𝘺, 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘶𝘱𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴, 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘵𝘢𝘭, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘷𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘣𝘭𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘴 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳. 

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘳𝘦𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘵, 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘣𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘶𝘱, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘨𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘫𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘴, 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘦𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳.

𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘮𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘯 𝘰𝘳𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘮 𝘴𝘪𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘣𝘥𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘶𝘳𝘨𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘸 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘧𝘵 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘦𝘶𝘱𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘢, 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘵𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦.

''𝘖𝘩 𝘮𝘺 𝘨𝘰𝘥-'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘰𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘭𝘶𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥, 𝘨𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘨𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘺𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘮 𝘥𝘶𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘴 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴

''𝘓𝘦𝘵 𝘨𝘰 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘮𝘦, 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘭-'' 𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘮𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘴, 𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯, 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘣𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘸 𝘢 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘱 𝘤𝘳𝘺 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘪𝘵 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮, 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘯𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦, 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘵𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘵𝘴 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘷𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘳𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯.

𝘞𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘶𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘰𝘶𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮, 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘦. 𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺, 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰𝘹𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩.

𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘥𝘶𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘭𝘶𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦'𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯.

''𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘐 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘢 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘐 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘮𝘦, 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵?'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘭𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘶𝘵, 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘌𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘰𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘪𝘳𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬.

''𝘐 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘺.''

[ifangirlalot]

I’m not sure if requests are still open or not (if they aren’t just ignore this!!) but if they are, I’d love a really sweet top sal fisher kinda thing!

˗ˏˋ 𝐒𝐎𝐅𝐓𝐈𝐄 𝐓𝐎𝐏𝐏𝐘 ˎˊ˗ | starring sal fisher

︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵୨♡୧‿︵‿︵୨♡୧‿︵‿︵୨♡୧‿︵‿︵

*~smut!~* [𝖜𝖆𝖗𝖓𝖎𝖓𝖌𝖘]: softdom!sal x sub!reader, mentions of p in v, oral (fem receiving), praising (pronouns used): AFAB reader

First piece I've posted in a bit, no other subject than my lil mass murderer himself <3

︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵୨♡୧‿︵‿︵୨♡୧‿︵‿︵୨♡୧‿︵‿︵

︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵୨♡୧‿︵‿︵୨♡୧‿︵‿︵୨♡୧‿︵‿︵

⊹ ִֶָ𓏲࣪𖹭 Sal isn't really a rough sex kinda guy anyways, but he also isn't super into being the bottom, so he's a soft dominant all the way. ⊹ ִֶָ𓏲࣪𖹭 He's incredibly big on dirty talk, though, even though he doesn't really seem like he would be. (It's always the soft spoken ones, bro!)

"You're being such a good girl for me." "I know it hurts baby, but you're doing so fucking good." "I'm so fucking proud of you for taking all of my cock." "You look so beautiful with your mouth around my dick, baby."

⊹ ִֶָ𓏲࣪𖹭 Sal loves when you're a mindless little sub baby for him. You sitting on the floor in front of him with your cheek against his leg while he absently rubs your hair and praises you- ugh, heaven for him.

⊹ ִֶָ𓏲࣪𖹭 If you had a rough day at school or something, he loves edging you to sleep. Just using his fingers to stroke away at your insides, except he doesn't let you cum until you tell him you feel better.

⊹ ִֶָ𓏲࣪𖹭 Or he just lets you sleepily rut yourself against his cock while murmuring to you in a soft voice.

"Shhh, you don't need to think, just fuck yourself to sleep, little bird."

⊹ ִֶָ𓏲࣪𖹭 Sal starts getting hella cocky when you become a mindless, drooling mess from bouncing on his cock for hours on end while he just smirks and gives you compliments about it.

⊹ ִֶָ𓏲࣪𖹭 He loves getting head from you. The sight of you between his legs, struggling to get past a couple inches, tears streaming down your face while you whimper like a good little fuck baby and he gently wipes your tears away with his thumbs and gently talks you through it.

"Ah.. shh, there you go, atta girl.. Just a little further for me? Can you do that baby? Can- ahhh, fuck yeah, there we go, just like that.."

⊹ ִֶָ𓏲࣪𖹭 He also uses his dominance to help you develop a sense of self respect and make healthy habits. You made your bed today? He'll fuck you in it and make it back up for you when you're down. You brushed your teeth? He'll give you the greatest head of your life. You ate breakfast today? He'll rub your clit and tell you how proud he is of you for trying today.

[A Note From Zee]

I apologize for taking so long, I just have not been in the mindset to write recently- Hopefully I can get some more (longer/better) requests settled out this weekend.

[prettyngeto]

he hopes someday you'll wear his last name too??? GIRL IM SOBBING

missed you

wc: 516

tags: suguru x reader. smut (fem receiving), kinda fluff.

a/n: first smut post….i know it’s not good but bare with me. reblogs are highly appreciated! (requests are open)

————————————————————————

you’re sitting on the couch scrolling on your phone when the front door unlocks and suguru steps in. he’s been gone for three days cause of work.

you perk up from your position on the couch and go over to him. his hands are on your waist pulling you in for a kiss. “mmmm, missed my baby,” he says into the kiss. you stay like that for a while, just kissing each other in an embrace.

“hold on, let me see you sugu,” you say pushing back from him. your eyes roam over him. strands from his bun have fallen to his cheeks, perfectly framing his face. his brown eyes, tired but gleaming looking into yours. his eyebrows slightly furrowed and lips in a pout from having to stop kissing you. he pulls you back to him “still your suguru, angel”

“mine?” you ask with a smile. “all yours,” he kisses you again. you giggle into the kiss when his hand goes under your thighs to pick you up and lay you down on the couch.

his hands move down to pull off your (his) boxer shorts. he smiles thinking how you’re always wearing something of his. his ring, his necklace, his clothes and he hopes someday you’ll wear his last name too.

the kiss gets needier. his fingers move down to your cunt and he slips one in. “fuckk, suguru,” you whimper. “ahh you’re so wet” he groans against your neck. kissing down slowly as he starts moving his finger in a ‘come here’ motion trying to press against that spongy spot.

his other hand moves under your shirt pushing it up and you shiver slightly. his mouth falls to your boob. licking around your nipple and your chest pushes up against his mouth begging to be sucked on. his finger continues moving in your hole pushing at your g-spot while his thumb moves around your clit, teasing.

“please suguru” you say breathlessly, eyes slightly watering. couldn’t handle his teasing when he’s been gone for so long. he complies and kisses your cheek once before moving down circling his tongue around and sucking on your nipple, while his free hand tries to mimic the same actions to your other boob. your hips moving against his hand as his thumb presses into your clit.

your eyes roll back, and you call out his name before you release. it was his favorite sight. his name falling from your lips as he continues moving his fingers in n out of you trying to make your orgasm last longer. he pulls back from your chest and brings his fingers soaked in your juices up to his lips and moans as he gets to taste you. the sight is enough to make you moan back.

he smiles at your sprawled out figure on the couch and leans back down to carry you to the bedroom. “missed you so much sugu” you say as you nuzzle into his chest. he notices your eyes growing heavier and tuts at you “nuh uh sweet girl, you owe me three days’ worth of orgasms.”

————————————————————————

[chrolloluvr]

May you please write Mammon x reader smut. Where the reader is short and has a size difference kink. If you do I give many thanks in advance (Seriously love this blog so much)

♡ Mammon w/ A Size Kink ♡

Note: AHHH TYSM BOOKIE!!! Also yes this has been on my mind for so long... and I have not made a proper NSFW fic yet until now. So here you go! (alot more NSFW coming soon, especially for this man...) So here are my thoughts! Also sorry if its a bit short...

AFAB, Female!Reader

Warnings: Size kink, belly bulge, penetration, overstimulation, size transformation, oral (female and male receiving) ★

The height difference makes him feral. He is at least a couple feet taller than you. So he likes to use this to his advantage. By manhandling you. he will pick you up, grab your waist, literally rip your legs off of its hinges when he pulls them apart, etc. So, he likes when you are shorter than him. It gives him a power influx, and it makes him feel supreme to you. So he will basically use you like a glorified sex doll.

He will purposely make himself transform into a couple feet taller. Like a big, scary spider. So he can intimidate you, and get you riled up. He wont have actual penetrative sex with you in his big spider form, but he will eat you out.

And he delivers very well. His tongue is huge. You feel like your in cloud 9 whenever he eats your pussy, especially because he does not do it very often.

his favorite position, especially due to his size, is Full Nelson. He likes how in this position, he has complete control over you. With his upper hands behind your knees, his hips under your own, and his lower arms circling your sensitive clit, and his other hand pussy slapping you. Sometimes, he will place you in front of a big mirror, while hammering his hips into your vice, little pussy. Also making you look at yourself, being utterly destroyed by his large cock. He will tie your ankles together with his webs when he does this.

His other favorite is picking you up, and putting his hands under your legs and throwing them over his shoulders. He enjoys listening to the skin slapping sounds, and how lude they sound. And seeing your reactions to his every harsh thrust to your G-spot. And how especially cramped you are between his body, his cock, and his arms, with a tight grip on your ass. This position makes you more sensitive and vulnerable, which is just where he wants you.

Belly Bulge. Need I say more? It makes him laugh, and chuckle about how 'your gonna take it- fuck, yeah, you like that don't you- little fuckin' slut-'

It makes him realize just how large he is compared to you. How much he effects you and your body. He craves this kind of dominance over you.

He is a little bastard. When he sees you have a belly bulge from his constant plummeting, he will press down onto it. This, as he is well aware of, makes you see stars. You become a moaning, drooling, babbling mess under his large self. Which is what he wants, of course.

The sheer size of his dick. He cant help but feel aroused, when he compares you and his cock side by side. Every now and then, he will have you sat right behind it, while he holds you, and just admire how small you are. He has to prep you for your first time together, and even every single time you guys do have sex. Simply because of the size of it. And its not just long, its girthy too. So if you dont have some prep, he might end up abominating your poor womb.

He especially likes seeing you struggle, especially when you give him head. you can barely fit your mouth around it. Your jaw gets sore within literal seconds of putting his member in your mouth. So you have to use your hands (which also barely touch eachother), for the rest of his cock.

Overstimulating you. His favorite way of overstimulation you is with his arms and hands. He will have you trapped in between his legs. One of his lower arms will be fingering your supple core; the other one circling harshly around your clit. One of his upper hands holding your waist up; the other one toying with your breast and sensitive, puffy nipples.

He also likes overstimulating you, by having you cock warm him. Its one of his favorite past times. Especially when you two try to be sneaky, like during his pageants ontop of the webbing. (should I make a whole other post about this??) He just loves feeling the warmth of your pussy against his cold self. And he wont let you move. Like at all. Unless he grabs your hips and forcibly bounces you up and down, which is after a while of waiting of course.

Dirty talk. He loves making you feel smaller, so he will talk down upon you. Everything he calls you starts with 'my', because he is very possessive. things like "my slut", "my whore", "my princess", etc. He will never talk about you in a truly bad connotation. So he will say things like:

"You like being my little slut, yeah?"

"C'mon, you can take more. don't be a baby."

"yeahhhh. Takin' it like a fuckin' champ. Good fuckin' girl-"

"Oh fuck... shit just like that"

"Ohh yeah- thats some good shit."

"Dont you dare fuckin' move."

"You feelin' good princess? Yeah I bet you are. Fittin' me like a glove."

"Awww you want more? Your gonna have to wait a bit, m'kay?"

"You want it inside? Ya' want daddy to fill ya' up real nice?"

So overall, he favors when you are small and meek. Just be a good girl for him, and you wont have to worry about his intimidation, okay?